philo_z the_o jew_n rabbin_z discourse_v of_o aaron_n ephod_n which_o he_o put_v on_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o it_o all_o colour_n to_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o state_n of_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v aaron_n practice_n 1616._o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n we_o err_v more_o gross_o in_o nothing_o than_o in_o bear_v malice_n and_o wipe_v man_n name_n and_o condition_n out_o of_o our_o prayer_n as_o if_o our_o private_a affection_n be_v the_o calendar_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n when_o no_o man_n can_v rend_v himself_o from_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o must_v rend_v himself_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n whereon_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n both_o do_v grow_v together_o the_o prayer_n of_o sin-regarding_a sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v come_v as_o a_o suitor_n to_o his_o prince_n warfare_n and_o bring_v his_o accuser_n with_o he_o on_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v and_o prove_v to_o his_o face_n his_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n much_o less_o will_v any_o present_v himself_o before_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o make_v petition_n for_o some_o benefit_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o sovereign_n only_a son_n and_o heir_n have_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o bloody_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o commit_v that_o horrid_a act_n there_o be_v no_o adulteress_n so_o shameless_o impudent_a as_o to_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o jealous_a husband_n have_v her_o lover_n still_o in_o her_o arm_n with_o who_o she_o have_v often_o have_v wanton_a dalliance_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a so_o shameless_a to_o make_v suit_n in_o this_o odious_a manner_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v repulse_v and_o find_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n where_o they_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o thus_o do_v they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n who_o remain_v pollute_v with_o their_o sin_n do_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o bring_v their_o accusser_n even_o their_o defile_a conscience_n and_o cry_v sin_n which_o continual_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o call_v for_o that_o due_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v they_o bring_v the_o weapon_n into_o god_n presence_n even_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o present_v themselves_o into_o god_n presence_n to_o sue_v for_o grace_n embrace_v still_o with_o ardent_a affection_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n with_o who_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o former_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o fond_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o and_o grant_v their_o suit_n but_o rather_o expect_v in_o his_o terrible_a wrath_n he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o temporary_a affliction_n into_o hellish_a torment_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n temporal_a pleasure_n a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n aristotle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n in_o sicily_n that_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o strong_a smell_n of_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o all_o the_o field_n and_o leâ—zows_v thereabouts_o stratagem_n that_o no_o hound_n can_v hunt_v there_o the_o scent_n satanae_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o those_o flower_n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o licentious_a age_n of_o we_o whether_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o wrought_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o our_o soul_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o take_v away_o all_o scent_n and_o sense_n too_o of_o heavenly_a joy_n whether_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o in_o our_o spiritual_a chase_n conâ—es_o if_o not_o we_o may_v take_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a happiness_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o earthly_a delight_n not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n a_o drunkard_n hardly_o to_o be_v reclaim_v a_o gentleman_n hear_v that_o his_o son_n at_o university_n be_v give_v to_o dice_v work_n answer_v that_o want_v of_o money_n will_v happy_o make_v he_o leave_v that_o fault_n afterwards_o underderstanding_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o whore_v â—ibit_fw-la say_v that_o either_o marriage_n or_o old_a age_n will_v one_o day_n cure_v that_o folly_n 29._o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o wine-â—ibbing_a out_o upon_o the_o villain_n say_v the_o father_n i_o will_v sure_o disinherit_v he_o for_o that_o fault_n will_v increase_v with_o his_o year_n a_o gamester_n will_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n last_v and_o adulterer_n so_o long_o as_o his_o loin_n last_o but_o a_o drunkard_n so_o long_o as_o his_o lung_n and_o his_o life_n last_o riches_n without_o grace_n yield_v no_o true_a comfort_n at_o a_o funeral_n dinner_n there_o be_v many_o guest_n aâ—ted_v and_o great_a cheer_n but_o all_o a_o mort_fw-fr no_o mirth_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o riches_n there_o be_v many_o friend_n but_o little_a true_a comfort_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n and_o much_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o no_o security_n of_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o use_v and_o why_o because_o that_o be_v want_v that_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v submission_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v outward_a worldly_a thing_n look_v upon_o a_o child_n he_o take_v no_o care_n for_o himself_o but_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o provision_n and_o allowance_n which_o his_o love_a father_n allot_v to_o he_o warfare_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n discretion_n exceed_v he_o and_o if_o be_v sick_a we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v upon_o the_o physician_n bare_a word_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o affect_v but_o even_o bitter_a pâ—lls_n and_o unpleasing_a potion_n which_o we_o loath_a and_o abhor_v because_o we_o know_v his_o skill_n exceed_v we_o he_o be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n then_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o care_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o trust_v this_o spiritual_a physician_n etc._n who_o skill_n faithfulness_n never_o fail_v we_o in_o our_o foolish_a appetite_n desire_v worldly_a honour_n 2._o but_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n deny_v they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v but_o windly_a meat_n which_o will_v not_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n we_o affect_v worldly_a riches_n but_o he_o with-boldeth_a they_o because_o he_o well_o see_v they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o poor_a in_o grace_n we_o dote_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o we_o because_o he_o know_v our_o liquorish_a and_o greedy_a appetite_n will_v easy_o surfeit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o health_n if_o not_o our_o bodily_a also_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_v to_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a more_o loss_n than_o profit_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wise_a physician_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o we_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o dignity_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n iacob_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n 32._o angel_n ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n to_o heaven_n what_o angel_n get_v by_o step_n into_o heaven_n one_o will_v think_v mystica_fw-la that_o be_v spirit_n they_o may_v easy_o mount_v thither_o and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o instant_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n show_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n style_v angel_n be_v not_o sudden_o to_o leap_v or_o hasty_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o place_n of_o preferment_n but_o ascend_v by_o degree_n when_o god_n set_v a_o ladder_n for_o they_o to_o go_v up_o by_o true_a grace_n be_v diffusive_a those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o conceal_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n do_v his_o sap_n christi_fw-la we_o glory_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o rich_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o nature_n have_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o suffer_v nothing_o of_o this_o great_a world_n to_o lie_v hide_v we_o labour_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o behold_v to_o show_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o
2._o that_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o even_o terrify_v unto_o death_n insomuch_o that_o they_o which_o keep_v they_o use_v to_o beat_v a_o drum_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o soft_a noise_n of_o the_o drum_n may_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o loud_a clap_n of_o thunder_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o incorrigible_a sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o whisper_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o jingle_a noise_n of_o riches_n so_o delight_v with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o popular_a applause_n isidor_n and_o secular_a preferment_n so_o sottish_a and_o besot_v be_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o the_o very_a custom_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o hear_v with_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n the_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n wrathful_a and_o everlasting_a displeasure_n regeneration_n the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bear_n gesnerus_fw-la that_o of_o all_o creature_n she_o bring_v the_o most_o ugly_a &_o misshape_a whelp_n but_o by_o lick_v of_o they_o she_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bear_n still_o thus_o all_o of_o we_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a in_o our_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v true_a good_a breed_n learning_n live_v in_o good_a neighbourhood_n may_v lick_v we_o fair_a and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o better_a shape_n but_o shall_v never_o change_v our_o nature_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n yet_o not_o be_v change_v luc._n may_v repeat_v sermon_n yet_o not_o renew_v partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o not_o regenerate_v not_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o of_o all_o these_o put_v together_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n till_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o square_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n scripture-comfort_n the_o only_a true_a comfort_n it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a rabbi_n pet._n who_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o demonstration_n win_v the_o people_n to_o look_v after_o scripture-knowledge_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o mountebank_n or_o travel_v aquavitae_n man_n and_o in_o the_o marketplace_n make_v proclamation_n of_o a_o sovereign_a cordial_n or_o water_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o sell_v divers_n call_v he_o in_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v it_o anim_fw-la whereupon_o â—he_n open_v the_o bible_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o several_a place_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thirst_v after_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v holy_a and_o die_v happy_a the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o other_o not_o be_v slight_v the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n desire_v a_o king_n jupiter_n cast_v a_o stock_n among_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o fall_v make_v such_o a_o plunge_n in_o the_o water_n aesopus_n that_o with_o the_o dash_v thereof_o they_o be_v all_o affright_a and_o run_v into_o their_o hole_n but_o see_v no_o further_a harm_n to_o ensue_v they_o come_v forth_o take_v courage_n leap_v on_o it_o and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o their_o fear_n 1622._o till_o at_o length_n jupiter_n send_v a_o stork_n among_o they_o and_o he_o devour_v they_o all_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v the_o death_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o stock_n that_o somewhat_o at_o firstâ—_o affect_v we_o but_o we_o soon_o â—orget_v it_o until_o the_o stâ—rk_n come_v and_o we_o ourselves_o become_v a_o miserable_a prey_n do_v they_o who_o close_o the_o eye_n and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n consider_v that_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v so_o close_v their_o face_n thus_o cover_v or_o they_o who_o shroud_v the_o coarse_a remember_v that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v so_o shroud_v serm._n or_o they_o who_o ring_v the_o knell_n consider_v that_o short_o the_o bell_n must_v go_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n for_o they_o or_o they_o that_o make_v the_o grave_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o remember_v that_o short_o they_o must_v inhabit_v such_o a_o narrow_a house_n as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o building_n peradventure_o they_o do_v a_o little_a but_o it_o take_v no_o deep_a impression_n in_o they_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n joseph_n give_v strict_a command_n unto_o his_o brethren_n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v for_o he_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o to_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v the_o lad_n benjamin_n their_o brother_n along_o with_o they_o thus_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v any_o comfortable_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o put_v up_o all_o our_o request_n in_o his_o name_n they_o of_o old_a call_v upon_o god_n use_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n three_o of_o god_n friend_n 48._o afterward_o they_o entreat_v god_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n other_o draw_v up_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n 3â—_n draw_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o his_o love_a kindness_n 10._o these_o be_v very_o good_a way_n then_o and_o very_o good_a to_o engage_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o 79._o but_o unto_o we_o be_v show_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 63._o by_o how_o much_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n exceed_v that_o of_o friend_n and_o servant_n 31._o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n excel_v that_o of_o creation_n and_o favour_n 21._o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la 14._o o_o the_o sweet_a name_n jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n ever_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n true_o in_o that_o name_n but_o he_o have_v his_o ask_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v once_o a_o discourse_n betwixt_o a_o citizen_n and_o a_o mariner_n my_o ancestor_n say_v the_o mariner_n be_v all_o seaman_n 1646._o and_o all_o of_o they_o die_v at_o sea_n my_o father_n my_o grandfather_n and_o my_o great-grand-father_n be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o say_v the_o citizen_n what_o great_a cause_n have_v you_o then_o when_o you_o set_v out_o to_o sea_n to_o remember_v your_o death_n and_o to_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o mariner_n to_o the_o citizen_n where_o i_o pray_v do_v your_o father_n and_o your_o grandfather_n die_v why_o say_v he_o they_o die_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o bed_n true_o then_o say_v the_o mariner_n what_o a_o care_n have_v you_o need_v to_o have_v every_o night_n when_o you_o go_v to_o bed_n to_o think_v of_o your_o bed_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v you_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v one_o day_n be_v throw_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o that_o implore_v as_o many_o deity_n as_o they_o conceive_v chimaera_n in_o their_o fancy_n lect_n yet_o be_v never_o know_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o death_n because_o that_o be_v ever_o hold_v uncertain_a and_o implacable_a mor._n thus_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o sea_n or_o land_n that_o man_n be_v always_o in_o a_o good_a posture_n of_o defence_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n that_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o must_v short_o leave_v it_o that_o conclude_v within_o himself_o i_o must_v die_v this_o day_n may_v be_v my_o last_o day_n this_o place_n the_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o sermon_n the_o last_o sermon_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v this_o sabbath_n the_o last_o sabbath_n that_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o next_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v may_v hit_v i_o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v how_o soon_o god_n know_v that_o i_o must_v lay_v aside_o this_o clothing_n of_o mortality_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n scripture-knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n musical_a instrument_n 22._o without_o handle_v will_v warp_v and_o become_v nothing_o worth_a a_o sprightly_a horse_n will_v lose_v his_o mettle_n by_o stand_v unbreathed_a in_o a_o stable_a rust_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n that_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n the_o cynic_n rather_o than_o want_v work_n will_v be_v still_o remove_v his_o tub_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o god_n meaning_n that_o any_o grace_n shall_v lie_v
work_n of_o mercy_n inferiores_fw-la how_o be_v it_o then_o be_v the_o money_n upon_o the_o table_n be_v every_o man_n ready_a to_o throw_v down_o and_o make_v it_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n no_o such_o matter_n one_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o alas_o i_o be_o in_o debt_n say_v one_o i_o have_v no_o money_n about_o i_o say_v another_o then_o every_o finger_n be_v a_o thumb_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o while_n before_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v get_v out_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v any_o one_o to_o behold_v it_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v last_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o in_o way_n of_o courtesy_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o free_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o bind_v up_o god_n to_o be_v â—eared_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n elizab._n she_o be_v so_o reserve_v that_o all_o about_o she_o stand_v in_o a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o her_o very_a presence_n and_o aspect_n but_o how_o much_o more_o of_o her_o least_o frown_n and_o check_v wherewith_o some_o of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o may_v best_o presume_v of_o her_o favour_n have_v be_v so_o sudden_o daunt_v and_o planet-strucken_a that_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o grief_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o grave_n one_o of_o these_o be_v sr._n christopher_n hatton_n lord_n cnancellor_n who_o die_v of_o a_o flux_n of_o urine_n with_o grief_n of_o mind_n neither_o can_v the_o queen_n have_v once_o cast_v he_o down_o with_o a_o word_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o 8._o though_o she_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n o_o but_o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v 10._o shall_v not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n not_o learn_v righteousness_n shall_v the_o frown_n of_o any_o mortal_a wight_n be_v matter_n of_o discontent_n and_o shall_v the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v pass_v by_o unregarded_a it_o must_v not_o be_v he_o that_o be_v 6._o and_o be_v wonderful_a the_o counsellor_n make_v it_o out_o for_o comfortable_a advice_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o conscience_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o register_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v record_v of_o that_o reverend_a martyr_n 1628._o bishop_n latimer_n that_o he_o take_v especial_a care_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o word_n before_o bonner_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o pen_n walk_v in_o the_o chimney_n behind_o the_o cloth_n set_v down_o all_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o he_o say_v so_o ought_v we_o circumspect_o to_o look_v to_o all_o our_o say_n and_o do_n for_o conscience_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o register_n sit_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o pen_n in_o hand_n make_v a_o diurnal_a of_o all_o our_o way_n set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o cant._n thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o go_v where_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o can_v the_o character_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v or_o raze_v out_o till_o god_n appear_v in_o judgement_n trade_n and_o occupation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o invention_n and_o keep_v they_o up_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n prosper_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o action_n and_o employment_n but_o when_o they_o once_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o darius_n court_n and_o bring_v home_o persian_a gold_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o wantonness_n and_o so_o to_o nothing_o quâ—ternio_n whilst_o the_o assyrian_n do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o they_o flourish_v but_o when_o sardanapalus_n who_o boccace_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v idleness_n into_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o invert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n begin_v to_o decline_v ovid._n and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o carthageâ—ians_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o our_o forefather_n to_o find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o institute_v mechanical_a trade_n and_o occupation_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v action_n which_o give_v a_o well-being_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o industry_n have_v raise_v the_o most_o flourish_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o idleness_n level_v they_o with_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o john_n den_o mon._n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o that_o marian_n persecution_n be_v set_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a flame_n about_o he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n whereupon_o doctor_n story_n command_v one_o of_o the_o tormentor_n to_o hurl_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o but_o be_v hurt_v therewith_o upon_o the_o face_n that_o he_o bleed_v again_o he_o leave_v his_o sing_n and_o clap_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o face_n true_o say_v the_o scoss_a doctor_n to_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o faggot_n thou_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a old_a song_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o story_n after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o mousetrap_n at_o antwerp_n be_v hoist_v away_o for_o england_n and_o be_v question_v in_o parliament_n for_o many_o foul_a crime_n and_o particular_o for_o persecute_v and_o burn_v the_o martyr_n he_o deny_v not_o still_o keep_v up_o his_o jeer_a humour_n but_o that_o once_o he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o herewig_n at_o uxbridge_n where_o he_o cast_v a_o faggot_n at_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o prick_v he_o but_o he_o be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o all_o his_o flame_a be_v just_a then_o new_o build_v three_o square_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o three_o cornered_a cap_n and_o so_o make_v good_a that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a 5._o and_o thus_o he_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o devil_n disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o be_v the_o edomit_v ammonite_n philistine_n and_o other_o of_o zion_n enemy_n 21._o that_o hear_v of_o her_o trouble_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o such_o be_v david_n adversary_n 15._o that_o wish_v he_o evil_n and_o cry_v aha_o ah_o and_o such_o the_o jew_n 26._o that_o scoff_v at_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 29._o but_o job_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o so_o must_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v otherwise_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v they_o also_o in_o derision_n and_o laugh_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v care_n attendant_a on_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n it_o be_v 1640._o no_o doubt_n a_o sad_a experience_n that_o wring_v those_o word_n from_o caesar_n mouth_n when_o you_o will_v name_v a_o mass_n of_o care_n and_o cross_n cogita_fw-la caesarem_fw-la think_v upon_o caesar._n ah_o little_a do_v the_o shrub_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o humble_a valley_n of_o a_o private_a life_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o loud_a tempest_n or_o feel_v those_o incessant_a storm_n which_o beat_v upon_o the_o cedar_n who_o exalt_a top_n raise_v he_o near_o to_o the_o lightning_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o upper_a element_n they_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o glitter_a matter_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewel_n set_v in_o it_o and_o so_o apprehend_v somewhat_o that_o may_v delight_v the_o eye_n but_o can_v they_o understand_v how_o many_o care_n be_v lodge_v and_o concentre_v angliae_fw-la within_o the_o pale_a and_o circle_n of_o that_o crown_n as_o a_o great_a king_n say_v once_o they_o will_v scarce_o take_v it_o up_o for_o their_o wear_n though_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n what_o be_v dignity_n onus_fw-la but_o difficulty_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o labour_n consider_v the_o good_a man_n have_v but_o a_o hard_a bargain_n of_o his_o honour_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o his_o privacy_n to_o such_o preferment_n for_o he_o weigh_v the_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o credit_n the_o danger_n more_o than_o the_o gain_n and_o know_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n
the_o sharp_a thorn_n at_o his_o breast_n lie_v at_o â—ase_n on_o a_o hard_a bed_n sleep_v quiet_o over_o the_o stoud_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n nay_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o fear_v no_o ill_a psalm_n 23._o 5._o a_o faithful_a modest_a friend_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v some_o drug_n very_o wholesome_a but_o very_o bitter_a good_a in_o the_o operation_n but_o unkind_a in_o the_o pallate_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v wholesome_a but_o not_o toothsome_a such_o be_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n real_a in_o their_o love_n but_o morose_v in_o their_o expression_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v almost_o afraid_a of_o their_o very_a kindness_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o full_a of_o sweetness_n as_o fidelity_n who_o love_n be_v not_o like_o a_o pill_n that_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o something_o else_o before_o a_o man_n can_v swallow_v it_o but_o who_o candour_n and_o serenenesse_n make_v his_o love_n as_o amiable_a as_o useful_a to_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v the_o character_n give_v to_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la dimisit_fw-la tristem_fw-la of_o such_o a_o disposition_n make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n of_o such_o a_o balsam_n nature_n that_o be_v all_o for_o heal_v and_o helpfulnesse_n the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n people_n though_o now_o obscure_v yet_o hereafter_o will_v be_v clear_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o jew_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o charter_n and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o he_o arise_v in_o a_o glorious_a triumphant_a manner_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o good_a name_n oft_o lie_v bury_v a_o stone_n of_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o from_o among_o the_o pot_n where_o they_o have_v be_v black_v and_o sully_v 13._o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n now_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n seditious_a factious_a malignant_n rebellious_a and_o what_o not_o but_o a_o day_n be_v short_o come_v when_o god_n himself_o will_v proclaim_v their_o innocency_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n esteem_n it_o be_v like_o a_o statue_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o pollute_a breath_n of_o man_n can_v stain_v and_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v throw_v dust_n upon_o it_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o the_o dust_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o good_a name_n and_o a_o happy_a day_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n compurgator_n man_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o little_a strength_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n afford_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n with_o his_o army_n be_v through_o the_o sea_n 14._o they_o strike_v up_o before_o they_o stir_v from_o the_o bankâ—_n side_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a appearance_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mâ—rcy_n for_o they_o though_o this_o be_v but_o one_o step_n in_o their_o way_n a_o howl_a wilderness_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o not_o able_a to_o subsist_v a_o few_o day_n with_o all_o their_o provision_n for_o all_o their_o great_a victory_n yet_o moses_n he_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o handsel_n of_o mercy_n now_o this_o holy_a man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v credit_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v more_o be_v to_o keep_v touch_n and_o pay_v down_o his_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v receive_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o poor_a weak_a tremble_v christian_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v full_a communication_n of_o divine_a strength_n own_o god_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o weak_a bless_v god_n thou_o have_v life_n do_v thou_o through_o feebleness_n often_o fail_v in_o duty_n and_o â—all_n into_o temptation_n mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o yet_o bless_v god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o duty_n armour_n out_o of_o a_o profane_a contempt_n thereof_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o fall_v through_o weakness_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o miâ—e_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o that_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o run_v with_o the_o foremost_a and_o hold_v pace_n with_o the_o tall_a of_o thy_o brethren_n yet_o be_v thou_o thankful_a that_o thou_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v but_o to_o cry_v after_o they_o who_o thou_o see_v to_o outstrip_v thou_o in_o grace_n this_o be_v worth_a thy_o thanks_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n of_o graoe_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v thou_o true_o real_a friendship_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v the_o friendship_n of_o most_o man_n in_o these_o day_n be_v like_o some_o plant_n in_o the_o water_n which_o have_v broad_a leaf_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n but_o scarce_o any_o root_n at_o all_o incerta_fw-la like_o lemon_n cold_a within_o hot_a without_o full_a expression_n empty_a intention_n speak_v loud_o and_o do_v little_a like_a drum_n and_o trumpet_n and_o ensign_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o show_n but_o act_n nothing_o meet_v friendship_n in_o pretence_n and_o compliment_n aristot._n that_o can_v bow_v handsome_o and_o promise_v emphatical_o and_o speak_v plausible_o and_o forget_v all_o but_o a_o true_a real_a active_a friend_n who_o word_n be_v the_o window_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notifier_n of_o his_o affection_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v rare_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o double_a and_o contrary_a operation_n upon_o different_a person_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n wherein_o he_o make_v offer_v not_o only_o of_o pardon_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o those_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o come_v in_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v extremity_n of_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v yet_o stand_v out_o now_o this_o proclamation_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n christ._n breathe_v out_o both_o life_n and_o death_n life_n to_o those_o which_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o proclaim_v it_o but_o death_n to_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o evangelical_n proclamation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o reach_v out_o life_n and_o death_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n life_n to_o penitent_a believer_n who_o ready_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n there_o tender_v but_o death_n to_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n who_o reject_v they_o 16._o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o one_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16._o to_o the_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o believer_n the_o morning_n star_n bring_v light_n of_o grace_n here_o 18._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o too_o other_o the_o evening_n star_n lead_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o accidental_o it_o become_v so_o to_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o rejection_n of_o it_o tongue_n the_o heart_n interpreter_n when_o the_o pump_n go_v we_o shall_v soon_o know_v what_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n 34._o whether_o clear_a or_o muddy_a when_o the_o clapper_n strike_v we_o may_v guess_v what_o mettle_n be_v in_o the_o bell_n thus_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n become_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v vent_v at_o the_o mouth_n as_o spark_n from_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o soul_n conception_n be_v bring_v out_o by_o its_o busy_a midwifery_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o key_n that_o unlock_v the_o heart_n treasury_n out_o of_o who_o abundance_n it_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o inflammation_n of_o a_o fever_n ordinary_o break_v forth_o and_o blister_v upon_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o that_o be_v rot_v in_o his_o heart_n
body_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o still_o unborn_a by_o strength_n of_o love_n the_o father_n say_v 31._o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o but_o the_o mother_n say_v son_n thou_o be_v ever_o within_o i_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o motherly_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n impossible_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o the_o sâ—raphins_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n that_o with_o twain_o the_o cherub_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o twain_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v 2._o intimate_v as_o one_o well_o note_v on_o the_o pâ—ace_n that_o with_o twain_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o face_n with_o two_o wing_n they_o cover_v his_o foot_n not_o their_o own_o foot_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a they_o cover_v his_o foot_n his_o end_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o the_o middle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v whereby_o there_o may_v be_v some_o glimmer_a knowledge_n make_v out_o what_o god_n be_v thus_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v aâ—ar_o off_o and_o exceed_v deep_a 24._o who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o who_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o à _fw-fr priori_fw-la be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o who_o arm_n be_v able_a to_o break_v even_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o nest_n with_o the_o eagle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v unto_o it_o 2._o and_o so_o exceed_o deep_a that_o he_o who_o can_v follow_v the_o leviathan_n can_v not_o faddom_n it_o that_o he_o who_o can_v set_v out_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o in_o a_o word_n so_o far_o ofâ—_n and_o so_o deep_a too_o that_o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o deep_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o both_o 6._o insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v make_v out_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v give_v this_o answer_n certè_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la et_fw-la quum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la etc._n etc._n sure_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v be_v consider_v of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v compare_v and_o when_o he_o be_v define_v grow_v great_a by_o define_v of_o he_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n though_o solomon_n be_v dear_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o parent_n 18._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cocker_v he_o up_o but_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v god_n know_v that_o abraham_n will_v teach_v his_o child_n alexander_n father_n provide_v aristotle_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o theodosius_n find_v out_o arsenius_n to_o be_v his_o son_n schoolmaster_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o good_a and_o careful_a parent_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v their_o child_n well_o instruct_v ever_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o season_v their_o tender_a year_n with_o religious_a principle_n o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n in_o too_o too_o many_o parent_n a_o dote_a love_n which_o teach_v nothing_o and_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o parent_n which_o loosen_v all_o the_o reins_o aristotel_n and_o suffer_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pity_n in_o parent_n a_o foolish_a pity_n which_o pardon_v all_o and_o punish_v nothing_o till_o god_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o kill_v where_o the_o parent_n leave_v uncorrected_a a_o strange_a love_n to_o kill_v their_o child_n with_o too_o much_o kindness_n but_o good_a careful_a parent_n true_o love_v their_o child_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o love_n they_o teach_v they_o as_o think_v they_o much_o betâ—er_v unborn_a then_o untaught_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o prevalency_n thereof_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o that_o come_v as_o a_o visitant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o see_v the_o room_n full_a of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v all_o silent_a yet_o all_o weep_v the_o wife_n sob_v the_o child_n sigh_v the_o kinsfolk_n lament_v all_o mourning_n the_o good_a father_n sudden_o utter_v this_o short_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n domine_fw-la quas_fw-la preces_fw-la exaudis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la have_v lord_n what_o prayer_n do_v thou_o hear_v 16._o if_o not_o these_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n that_o avail_v much_o it_o be_v zeal_n that_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o apt_v it_o for_o motion_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o heat_n it_o feather_n the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v swift_a into_o heaven_n ezek._n well_o may_v prayer_n be_v the_o weapon_n with_o which_o we_o fight_v and_o struggle_v with_o god_n but_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o devotion_n and_o make_v it_o prevalent_a hence_o be_v those_o usual_a phrase_n of_o cry_v wrestle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n all_o which_o argue_v a_o holy_a importunity_n and_o sacred_a violence_n unto_o heaven_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n afâ—er_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n on_o the_o ear_n 14._o so_o do_v the_o blade_n or_o herb_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o ear_n or_o culm_n in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a grain_n or_o full_a corn_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n therefore_o as_o the_o stalk_n or_o ear_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n till_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a but_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a we_o no_o long_o use_v the_o chaff_n with_o it_o so_o till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o spike_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n but_o since_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o pure_a wheat_n be_v thresh_v and_o winnow_v and_o by_o his_o ascension_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v 15._o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o shadow_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o same_o shadow_n that_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o arrow_n move_v 14._o whilst_o it_o fly_v at_o the_o mark_n but_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n rest_v in_o it_o so_o the_o law_n which_o do_v level_a and_o shoot_v at_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o movable_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n do_v as_o one_o may_v say_v cease_v from_o her_o motion_n of_o practise_v they_o any_o more_o have_v attain_v to_o her_o full_a end_n in_o christ_n jesus_n carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n unserviceable_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o some_o vainglorious_a humiliat_n braggadochia-courtier_n that_o when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o country_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v of_o what_o friend_n they_o have_v in_o court_n what_o power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o council_n of_o state_n the_o lord_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o name_n of_o greatness_n and_o eminency_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o the_o least_o of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a where_o they_o most_o pretend_v it_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a thryverus_n unregenerate_a man_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o specious_a and_o their_o discourse_n never_o so_o heavenly_a they_o have_v no_o interest_n with_o god_n no_o encouragement_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o knowledge_n or_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v helpful_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o place_n or_o common-weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a harbour_n in_o our_o sea_n as_o mariner_n say_v at_o who_o mouth_n be_v the_o goodwin_n nauticum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o pilot_n can_v make_v forth_o but_o he_o must_v strike_v upon_o the_o sand_n unless_o he_o so_o steer_v his_o ship_n that_o he_o bring_v two_o steepl_n which_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n
wentworth_n thomas_n westfield_n bristoliens_n s._n whaley_n degothy_n where_o francis_n white_a alien_n john_n white_a d._n d._n thomas_n white_a jeremiah_n whitaker_n ro._n willan_n michael_n wigmore_n john_n williams_z lincolniens_fw-la henry_n wilkinson_n andrew_n willet_n m._n wincop_n d._n d._n r._n wingfield_n dr._n winniffe_o lincolniens_fw-la i._o wilson_n thomas_n wood._n john_n wodnote_n thomas_n worrall_n d._n d._n edoardus_fw-la wottonus_n sir_n henry_n wootton_n x._o xenophon_n xyphilinus_n y._n iohn_n yates_n r._n yong._n z._n hieronymus_n zanchius_n hieronymus_n zeiglerus_n zenodotus_n zeno._n zonaras_n conradus_n zuingerus_n καινα_n και_n παλαια_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a or_o a_o large_a storehouse_n of_o simile_n sentence_n apologue_n allegory_n apophthegm_n adage_n divine_a moral_a political_a etc._n etc._n with_o their_o several_a application_n god_n to_o be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o public_a concernment_n ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la praefat_fw-la be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o begin_v from_o their_o oracle_n and_o oratory_n it_o be_v ever_o the_o style_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n svas_fw-la to_o begin_v à _fw-fr deo_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la our_o old_a saxon_a law_n have_v the_o ten_o great_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n prefix_v in_o their_o front_n council_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n attic._n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n before_o the_o day_n break_v out_o to_o go_v into_o the_o capitol_n in_o cellam_fw-la jovis_fw-la and_o there_o to_o stay_v a_o great_a while_n as_o if_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o god_n concern_v the_o commonwealth's_a good_a 119._o but_o the_o example_n of_o david_n may_v stand_v for_o all_o who_o in_o all_o his_o straits_n 1624._o in_o all_o his_o undertake_n go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n to_o auspicate_v all_o their_o solemn_a action_n 8._o to_o preface_n all_o great_a consultation_n for_o the_o common_a good_a with_o some_o such_o religious_a act_n as_o shall_v best_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v their_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o their_o action_n dream_n not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o see_v the_o proconfull_n give_v order_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o affize_v sim._n to_o write_v down_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v which_o when_o the_o clerk_n by_o sign_n make_v know_v to_o s._n cyprian_n the_o good_a bishop_n desire_v some_o delay_n of_o the_o execution_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o the_o clerk_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o dream_n that_o his_o peâ—ition_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o that_o that_o day_n twelvemonth_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n seâ—mâ—ns_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o child_n by_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o claud._n to_o some_o the_o have_v make_v know_v the_o year_n to_o some_o the_o month_n to_o some_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o their_o death_n some_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la lacteam_n by_o the_o pleasant_a passage_n of_o nature_n some_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la sanguineam_fw-la the_o bloody_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n dream_n therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o with_o eastern_a people_n superstitious_o to_o be_v observe_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o among_o we_o christian_n total_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o idle_a and_o vain_a nocturnal_a fantasy_n sin_n mortify_v the_o devil_n be_v terror_n it_o be_v mention_v of_o a_o city_n vitæ_fw-la strong_o besiege_v by_o a_o potent_a enemy_n which_o hold_v long_o out_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a want_n no_o hope_n of_o relief_n appear_v famine_n and_o sword_n the_o two_o sad_a concomitant_n of_o war_n attend_v the_o one_o without_o affright_v the_o other_o within_o dismay_v the_o poor_a inhabitant_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v even_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v upon_o a_o serious_a consultation_n tempt_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o better_a safety_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n exemplorum_fw-la of_o which_o they_o have_v great_a store_n lie_v starve_v in_o the_o street_n clap_v up_o in_o armour_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o still_a time_n of_o the_o night_n that_o so_o next_o morning_n the_o enemy_n upon_o sight_n thereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o amaze_v which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o it_o be_v thereby_o conceive_v that_o some_o fresh_a supply_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v flagellum_fw-la and_o the_o city_n relieve_v this_o distress_a city_n so_o strong_o besiege_v hybern_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o potent_a enemy_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a commander_n in_o chief_a over_o all_o such_o regiment_n as_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o raise_v for_o his_o service_n and_o what_o course_n must_v the_o poor_a soul_n take_v in_o such_o a_o case_n sure_o no_o other_o but_z consultation_n first_o have_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o set_v out_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o mortify_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n upon_o the_o sight_n thereof_o will_v quit_v the_o place_n and_o never_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v adventure_v his_o whole_a strength_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n worldly_n thought_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n condemn_v there_o be_v a_o story_n how_o that_o one_o offer_v to_o give_v his_o horse_n to_o his_o fellow_n luciferium_fw-la upon_o condition_n he_o will_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o proffer_n be_v accept_v and_o he_o begin_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o i_o must_v have_v the_o bridle_n too_o say_v he_o no_o nor_o the_o horse_n neither_o say_v the_o other_o for_o thou_o have_v lose_v both_o already_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o too_o too_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o both_o private_a and_o public_a address_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n walk_v with_o st._n hierom_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o heart_n rove_a after_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n their_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n set_v upon_o vanity_n etc._n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o mind_v that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o intentive_a over_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n may_v go_v comfortable_o together_o 2._o for_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o be_v but_o like_o the_o loathsome_a smoke_n of_o sodom_n whereas_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o the_o pleasant_a perfume_n of_o the_o sweet_a frankincense_n how_o it_o be_v that_o tyrant_n be_v usual_o not_o long_a live_v as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o government_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a that_o be_v violent_a it_o be_v therefore_o hard_a to_o see_v a_o old_a tyrant_n 11._o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o wiseman_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o for_o so_o say_v for_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v uphold_v his_o state_n by_o force_n and_o policy_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n divine_a justice_n confound_v his_o practice_n and_o infatuate_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n for_o as_o in_o that_o mortal_a war_n between_o the_o great_a elephant_n and_o poisonful_a dragon_n this_o one_o with_o his_o taâ—le_n enclasp_v that_o other_o foot_n make_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o in_o his_o fall_n burst_v himself_o and_o cursh_v that_o other_o in_o piece_n so_o when_o ambition_n and_o envy_n meet_v as_o combatant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n aphorism_n he_o need_v no_o outward_a force_n to_o assail_v he_o for_o the_o venomous_a tail_n of_o his_o envy_n entangle_v the_o wing_a sect_n of_o his_o ambition_n make_v he_o fall_v etc._n and_o in_o the_o fall_n to_o burst_v with_o his_o own_o weight_n policy_n above_o strength_n the_o dolphin_n find_v himself_o unable_a to_o hurt_v the_o crocodile_n 25._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hard_a scale_n which_o no_o weapon_n can_v pierce_v dive_v under_o he_o and_o with_o his_o sharp_a fin_n strike_v he_o into_o the_o belly_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o kill_v
do_v of_o it_o now_o and_o now_o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n lucan_n now_o these_o little_a distance_n deceive_v we_o and_o delude_v we_o we_o think_v to_o do_v it_o iâ—_n a_o short_a â—imâ—_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n and_o vicinity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o easy_o that_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o be_v serve_v just_a as_o grasshopper_n and_o butterfly_n deceive_v child_n when_o they_o think_v to_o lay_v their_o â—and_n upon_o they_o they_o hop_v a_o little_a further_o and_o a_o little_a further_o that_o at_o last_o they_o take_v they_o not_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o cozen_v ourselves_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n we_o lose_v our_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n think_v that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o when_o we_o please_v satan_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n mark_v the_o jailor_n mystica_fw-la they_o often_o suffer_v their_o prisoner_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n free_a neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o escape_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prison-door_n be_v sure_o lock_v and_o fast_o bar_v thus_o deal_v satan_n with_o those_o man_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o captivity_n he_o let_v they_o sometime_o have_v their_o hand_n at_o liberty_n to_o reach_v out_o a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o their_o foot_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o fast_o make_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n the_o minister_n authority_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o look_v on_o as_o his_o sufficiency_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o a_o minister_n 2._o his_o sufficiency_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o people_n listen_v much_o to_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o take_v little_a heed_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o come_v they_o to_o church_n rather_o to_o judge_v than_o to_o be_v judge_v forget_v that_o many_o may_v be_v as_o skilful_a but_o none_o can_v be_v so_o powerful_a in_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v the_o minister_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n may_v have_v less_o law_n in_o he_o than_o a_o private_a man_n but_o he_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o they_o that_o appear_v before_o he_o regard_v his_o act_n according_a to_o hâ—s_a power_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n fear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v under_o earthly_a king_n because_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o inflict_v be_v corporal_a our_o hand_n our_o foot_n â—eel_v their_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n and_o do_v but_o our_o soul_n as_o true_o feel_v as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v the_o pastor_n bind_v and_o lose_v of_o they_o regist_n we_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o those_o office_n than_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o for_o they_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o they_o can_v loose_v again_o but_o if_o we_o neglect_v they_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n come_v he_o will_v command_v all_o contemner_n so_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v again_o self-praise_n condemn_v cato_n the_o elder_a cicerone_n have_v that_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o consent_n which_o none_o in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o deserve_v except_o it_o be_v one_o to_o be_v optimus_fw-la orator_n optimus_fw-la senator_n &_o optimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la a_o most_o singular_a orator_n a_o most_o singular_a statesman_n and_o a_o most_o singular_a general_n and_o yet_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o boast_v himself_o that_o his_o very_a friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v tully_n too_o 15._o a_o man_n so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o none_o but_o a_o tully_n that_o be_v one_o admirable_o eloquent_a be_v sufficient_a to_o speak_v his_o worth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o unremembered_a by_o they_o servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v a_o blemish_n in_o he_o that_o his_o speech_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o sweet_a as_o the_o honey_n he_o make_v to_o taste_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n many_o time_n by_o the_o interlace_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o see_v god_n only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o more_o excusable_a what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o know_v their_o master_n will_v such_o as_o by_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v but_o discern_v 23._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a aught_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wiseman_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o for_o he_o that_o glori_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v expiscari_fw-la famam_fw-la inanis_fw-la be_v never_o in_o the_o right_a cue_n till_o mountebank-like_a they_o be_v expose_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o worth_n upon_o every_o stage_n sure_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v prove_v a_o â—ool_n such_o a_o strong_a man_n will_v turn_v his_o back_n such_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v scratch_v a_o beggar_n by_o the_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o to_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o melancholy_a person_n 215._o who_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v that_o he_o complain_v he_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o by_o that_o course_n which_o philotimus_n a_o learned_a physician_n take_v with_o he_o when_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cap_n of_o lead_n very_o weighty_a and_o heavy_a and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n that_o feel_v the_o weight_n thereof_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o head_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n their_o complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n obedience_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o like_o this_o melancholicâ—_n they_o think_v they_o want_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o cure_n will_v do_v well_o with_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o no_o other_o burden_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o burden_n the_o burden_n of_o holy_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o doubtful_a despair_n for_o their_o want_v of_o faith_n as_o themselves_o do_v deem_v which_o be_v so_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o sink_v under_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o they_o feel_v any_o such_o weight_n and_o be_v press_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o never_o doubt_v more_o but_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o their_o faith_n have_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n too_o that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o which_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v that_o feel_n and_o work_v that_o holy_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o to_o complain_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v quicken_v thereby_o throughout_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v therein_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v endeavour_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a guilt_n upon_o christian_a state_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 37._o and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n much_o travail_v there_o be_v to_o the_o india_n east_n and_o west_n but_o wherefore_o some_o go_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o most_o for_o commerce_n and_o by_o commerce_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o good_n but_o where_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n endeavour_n the_o gain_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n some_o show_n there_o be_v that_o way_n but_o a_o very_a poor_a one_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accessary_a to_o our_o worldly_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o our_o primary_n intention_n whereas_o christ_n method_n be_v primùm_fw-la quaerite_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v affect_v our_o salvation_n no_o more_o we_o may_v
you_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o beseech_v st._n augustine_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n command_v peter_n tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la which_o task_n he_o so_o well_o perform_v that_o with_o a_o little_a travel_n in_o a_o short_a space_n two_o twin_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o hear_v or_o read_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la sonus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la litera_fw-la not_o as_o it_o be_v ink_n and_o paper_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n or_o collision_n of_o the_o air_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tit._n 3._o 17._o it_o frame_v and_o mould_v the_o heart_n it_o print_v it_o like_o a_o stamp_n melt_v it_o like_o wax_n bruise_v it_o like_o a_o hammer_n prick_v it_o like_o a_o nail_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o like_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a man_n life_n preserve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o river_n of_o themselves_o will_v run_v the_o straight_a and_o direct_v way_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v greedy_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o their_o great_a master_n the_o ocean_n 1626._o but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v set_v here_o a_o mountain_n &_o there_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o way_n that_o so_o by_o turn_v and_o wind_v now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o way_n and_o go_v further_o about_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o earth_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o with_o fertility_n and_o abundance_n thus_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n have_v but_o once_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n o_o how_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 32._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o pray_v but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n will_v that_o his_o hope_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o fruition_n his_o faith_n into_o vision_n and_o his_o love_n into_o perfect_a comprehension_n but_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o negative_a that_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v prolong_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o his_o country_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o hawk_n fly_v high_a 1619._o and_o be_v as_o high_o prize_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o perch_n vervele_v with_o the_o jingle_a bell_n of_o encouragement_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o master_n fist_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o pick_v over_o the_o perch_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o good_a for_o nothing_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dust_n not_o any_o thing_n reward_v when_o she_o be_v alive_a anthol_n but_o be_v dead_a be_v bring_v as_o a_o choice_a dish_n to_o her_o master_n table_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v common_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o prosper_v in_o this_o life_n and_o good_a man_n lie_v grovel_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o the_o very_a underling_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a the_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n opportunity_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v st_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o friend_n alipius_n that_o have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o never_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o fencer_n prize_n be_v up_o on_o a_o time_n through_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n draw_v along_o to_o the_o theatre_n where_o these_o bloody_a sport_n be_v perform_v protest_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_v they_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a great_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n be_v look_v about_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v whereupon_o he_o become_v another_o man_n and_o alter_v his_o former_a course_n so_o that_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o sport_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n and_o like_v of_o it_o it_o be_v opportunity_n we_o say_v that_o make_v thief_n look_v what_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v to_o the_o thirsty_a what_o a_o shade_n to_o the_o scorched_a traveller_n such_o be_v occasion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v suâ—e_a to_o be_v tan_v 2._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defilâ—â—_n physician_n may_v converse_v with_o sick_a man_n and_o cure_v they_o but_o if_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a contagious_a they_o will_v not_o easy_o adventure_v on_o they_o lest_o that_o in_o cure_v other_o they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o vice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o vicious_a person_n and_o place_n be_v alike_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shun_v how_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a look_n upon_o death_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n a_o child_n at_o school_n 1624._o when_o he_o see_v one_o ride_v post_n through_o the_o street_n as_o if_o he_o will_v run_v over_o he_o or_o tread_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n man_n send_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o from_o school_n all_o the_o feaâ—_n be_v past_a than_o he_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v so_o whilst_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n as_o a_o spoiler_n as_o one_o that_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o their_o worldly_a delight_n but_o be_v once_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o they_o apprehend_v death_n as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n man_n ride_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n send_v to_o bring_v they_o home_o from_o a_o prison_n on_o earth_n to_o a_o place_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o heaven_n the_o confidence_n of_o much_o knowledge_n a_o argument_n of_o no_o knowledge_n thales_n send_v the_o golden_a tripos_n sâ—lone_n which_o the_o fisherman_n take_v up_o in_o their_o net_n and_o the_o oracle_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o bias_n bias_n to_o solon_n and_o then_o they_o have_v but_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v the_o time_n there_o be_v now_o hardly_o so_o many_o fool_n to_o be_v find_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v all_o fight_v for_o it_o melancholy_a as_o the_o three_o goddess_n do_v for_o the_o golden_a apple_n we_o be_v so_o wise_a we_o have_v now_o woman_n politician_n woman_n preacher_n preach_v soldier_n teach_v tradesman_n child_n metaphysitian_n every_o silly_a fellow_n can_v square_v a_o circle_n make_v perpetual_a motion_n find_v out_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n interpret_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n make_v new_a theorick_n new_a logic_n dispute_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la town_n and_o country_n be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o deify_v spirit_n ascensione_n divine_a soul_n that_o you_o may_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n among_o we_o we_o think_v so_o well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n much_o ignorance_n much_o indiscretion_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o affliction_n follow_v the_o godly_a man_n close_o in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o go_v towards_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v his_o shadow_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o that_o run_v from_o it_o shall_v have_v it_o fly_v before_o he_o 1631._o so_o he_o that_o march_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n bill_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v affliction_n close_o at_o his_o heel_n as_o for_o he_o that_o have_v his_o back_n upon_o christ_n that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n his_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o the_o shadow_n be_v still_o before_o he_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o another_o how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n apocryphal_a when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a exercitat_fw-la and_o save_v the_o israelite_n exod._n 2._o 12._o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o see_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n or_o heathen_a story_n or_o popish_a tradition_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v the_o sichemite_n gen._n 49._o 7._o and_o judeth_n bless_v god_n for_o kill_v
they_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o take_v in_o one_o sermon_n before_o the_o other_o be_v well_o concoct_v they_o will_v soon_o find_v another_o manner_n of_o benefit_n by_o sermon_n than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o many_o forward_a christian_n do_v outward_a formality_n only_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n condemn_v man_n put_v on_o clean_a linen_n their_o best_a clothes_n and_o how_o often_o do_v they_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n 19_o to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v handsome_a before_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o come_v slovenly_a before_o their_o neighbour_n will_v not_o appear_v sordid_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o that_o god_n that_o approve_v this_o outward_a decency_n require_v the_o inward_a much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o not_o only_o clean_a but_o pure_a hand_n also_o a_o neat_a outside_n and_o a_o slovenly_a inside_n be_v like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n be_v full_a of_o such_o tomb_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v clean_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 30._o but_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n wrought_v by_o degree_n little_a child_n galath_n of_o who_o â—_o travail_v again_o in_o birth_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o that_o conversion_n be_v not_o work_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o infant_n first_o the_o brain_n heart_n and_o liver_n be_v frame_v then_o the_o bone_n vein_n artery_n nerve_n and_o sinew_n and_o after_o this_o flesh_n be_v add_v and_o the_o infant_n first_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n by_o grow_v and_o nourish_v than_o it_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o so_o god_n outward_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o word_n optimus_fw-la and_o inward_o he_o put_v into_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o heart_n from_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n arise_v heavenly_a desire_n from_o these_o desire_n follow_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z and_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v increase_v and_o man_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o virtue_n unto_o another_o till_o they_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n st_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n 8._o relate_v a_o excellent_a story_n of_o one_o victorinus_n a_o great_a man_n at_o rome_n that_o have_v many_o great_a friend_n that_o be_v heathen_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o come_v to_o one_o simplicianus_n and_o tell_v he_o secret_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n simplicianus_n answer_v non_fw-la credam_fw-la nec_fw-la deputabo_fw-la te_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n &c._n &c._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n till_o i_o see_v thou_o open_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o victorinus_n deride_v his_o answer_n and_o say_v ergo_v parietes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la christianum_fw-la what!_o do_v the_o church-wall_n make_v a_o christian_n but_o after_o ward_n remember_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 8._o 38._o he_o return_v to_o simplicianus_n and_o profess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n westm._n and_o let_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n always_o sound_a in_o our_o ear_n also_o 15._o and_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o fearsul_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n nocturni_fw-la adoratores_fw-la such_o nightwalker_n in_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v fainthearted_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n before_o murderer_n whore-monger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n man_n to_o be_v sociable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v mondo_fw-la that_o the_o far_a island_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o seat_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o remote_a but_o that_o from_o some_o shore_n of_o it_o another_o island_n or_o continent_n may_v be_v discover_v as_o if_o herein_o nature_n invite_v country_n to_o a_o mutual_a converse_n one_o with_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n court_n and_o hug_v solitariness_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n affect_v to_o environ_v himself_o ant_v with_o so_o deep_a and_o great_a reservedness_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o society_n of_o other_o good_a company_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o joy_n be_v make_v hot_a by_o reflection_n when_o relate_v to_o another_o be_v it_o otherwise_o gladness_n itself_o must_v grieve_v for_o want_v of_o one_o to_o express_v itself_o to_o minister_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o there_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a actor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n which_o pronounce_v oâ—_n coelum_fw-la adversar_n o_o heaven_n point_a with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o ground_n which_o when_o polemo_n the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o place_n see_v he_o can_v abide_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o but_o go_v from_o the_o company_n in_o a_o great_a chafe_n serm_v say_v this_o fool_n â—ath_v make_v a_o solectsm_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v speak_v false_a latin_a with_o his_o finger_n and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o teach_v well_o and_o do_v ill_a that_o however_o they_o have_v heaven_n at_o their_o tongue_n end_n yet_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o their_o finger_n end_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v fall_v latin_a with_o their_o tongue_n but_o false_a divinity_n with_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o hiss_v they_o off_o the_o stage_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o action_n england_n ingratitude_n to_o god_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exanguem_fw-la &_o moriturum_fw-la 3._o in_o a_o deep_a consumption_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lady_n of_o africa_n at_o length_n be_v banish_v into_o a_o base_a country-town_n his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o tomb_n shall_v have_v this_o inscription_n on_o it_o ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la ne_fw-la ossa_fw-la mea_fw-la quidem_fw-la habes_fw-la unthankful_a country_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n thus_o many_o and_o mighty_a deliverance_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o land_n of_o we_o jonah_n to_o make_v provocation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n yet_o ingrata_fw-la anglia_fw-it ne_fw-la ossa_fw-la mea_fw-la quidem_fw-la habes_fw-la may_v the_o lord_n say_v ingrateful_a england_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bone_n of_o thy_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n thou_o have_v exit_v he_o from_o thy_o thought_n bury_v he_o in_o oblivion_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o footstep_n of_o gratitude_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v protect_v the_o papist_n blind_a zeal_n discover_v rhenanus_n report_v that_o he_o see_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n two_o crane_n stand_v in_o silver_n upon_o the_o altar_n germ._n into_o the_o belly_n whereof_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o device_n put_v fire_n and_o frankincense_n so_o artificial_o that_o all_o the_o smoke_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n come_v out_o of_o the_o crane_n heak_v a_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o priest_n put_v a_o little_a fire_n into_o they_o they_o have_v little_a warmth_n of_o themselves_o or_o sense_n of_o true_a zeal_n ant_v and_o as_o those_o crane_n send_v out_o sweet_a perfume_n at_o their_o beak_n have_v no_o smell_v at_o all_o thereof_o in_o themselves_o so_o these_o breathe_v out_o the_o sweet_a perfume_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o because_o they_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n saint_n in_o glory_n what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v sy_n auguctine_n be_v wont_a to_o wish_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n rest._n second_o that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v st._n paul_n preach_v three_o that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v rome_n in_o its_o glory_n alas_o these_o be_v small_a matter_n to_o that_o which_o austin_n and_o all_o
infest_v the_o whole_a and_o like_o a_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n besiege_v they_o will_v let_v in_o the_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v it_o nay_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n if_o difference_n and_o distraction_n get_v within_o that_o kingdom_n they_o will_v like_o the_o worm_n in_o ionah_n gourd_n eat_v up_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o in_o one_o night_n not_o to_o continue_v angry_a the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d by_o command_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n always_o rake_v up_o their_o fire_n and_o put_v out_o their_o candle_n when_o the_o curfew-bell_n be_v ring_v some_o part_n of_o which_o laudable_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o ring_n of_o our_o eight_o or_o nine_o a_o clock_n bell_n 26._o let_v it_o then_o mind_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o sun_n go_v not_o down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n let_v it_o not_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o antipode_n in_o another_o world_n of_o our_o revengeful_a nature_n but_o rather_o quench_v all_o spark_n of_o anger_n rake_v up_o all_o heat_n of_o passion_n that_o may_v arise_v within_o we_o the_o great_a state_n of_o heaven_n when_o cyneas_n pyrthi_a the_o ambassador_n of_o pyrrhus_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o master_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v ovid._n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v respublica_fw-la regum_fw-la a_o state_n of_o none_o but_o great_a statesman_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o king_n such_o be_v heaven_n no_o other_o than_o a_o parliament_n of_o emperor_n a_o commonwealth_n of_o king_n every_o humble_a faithful_a soul_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o robe_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o power_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n every_o man_n to_o be_v active_a in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o state_n rom._n by_o who_o the_o state_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v the_o roman_n well_o understand_v this_o when_o they_o institute_v their_o censor_n to_o inquire_v into_o every_o man_n course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o note_v they_o carbone_fw-la nigro_n with_o a_o character_n of_o infamy_n that_o can_v not_o give_v some_o good_a account_v of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n pitiful_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n the_o very_a drone_n and_o cumber-ground_n of_o their_o country_n the_o chronicle_n of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o since_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o poet_n nos_fw-la numerus_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la no_o better_o than_o cypher_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o good_a they_o do_v but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o mute_n in_o his_o grammar_n no_o blank_n in_o his_o almanac_n no_o dumb_a show_n on_o his_o stage_n no_o false_a light_n in_o his_o house_n no_o loiterer_n in_o his_o vineyard_n how_o to_o get_v into_o heaven_n as_o socrates_n tell_v a_o lazy_a fellow_n 3._o that_o will_v fain_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o olympus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o why_o say_v he_o walk_v but_o as_o far_o every_o day_n as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o in_o so_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v at_o olympus_n thus_o let_v but_o a_o man_n employ_v every_o day_n rest._n so_o many_o serious_a thought_n upon_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o he_o now_o employ_v daily_o on_o his_o necessary_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o he_o lose_v daily_o on_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v at_o heaven_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n demonstrate_v imagination_n state_n the_o work_n of_o fancy_n have_v produce_v real_a effect_n sad_a and_o serious_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o a_o merry_a one_o by_o the_o way_n a_o gentleman_n have_v lead_v a_o company_n of_o child_n beyond_o their_o usual_a journey_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o joint_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o carry_v they_o which_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o horse_n to_o ride_v on_o then_o cut_v little_a wand_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n as_o nâ—gs_n for_o they_o and_o a_o great_a stake_n as_o a_o gelding_n for_o himself_o thus_o mount_v fancy_n put_v mettle_n into_o their_o leg_n and_o they_o come_v cheerful_o home_o the_o heavenly_a conqueror_n the_o happy_a conqueror_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n theatre_n there_o be_v several_a order_n of_o knight_n as_o of_o malta_n of_o the_o garter_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divers_z other_o and_o most_o of_o these_o have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white-livered_a soldier_n carpet-knight_n that_o either_o never_o draw_v sword_n serm._n nor_o see_v battle_n or_o flee_v from_o their_o colour_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v find_v but_o only_o one_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n vincent_n such_o as_o stand_v their_o ground_n such_o as_o never_o return_v from_o battle_n without_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n such_o who_o motto_n be_v here_o below_o vincenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la and_o now_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o heaven_n above_o 7._o ignorance_n of_o god_n mind_n will_v not_o excuse_v at_o the_o last_o the_o people_n of_o sienna_n have_v wilful_o rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o five_o 34._o their_o emperor_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o excuse_v it_o who_o when_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o excuse_n 〈…〉_z think_v in_o a_o jest_n to_o put_v it_o off_o thus_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o we_o of_o sienna_n be_v excuse_v see_v we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v fool_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n agent_n reply_v even_o that_o shall_v excuse_v you_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o chain_n 8._o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n rich_a gospell-dispensation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o open_v the_o casement_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n will_v full_o shine_v upon_o they_o yet_o remain_v unfruitful_a barren_a empty-saplesse_a liveless_a christian_n and_o think_v that_o ignorance_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o excuse_v they_o preposterous_a zeal_n reprove_v we_o choose_v the_o best_a lawyer_n for_o our_o cause_n well_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o our_o body_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n aright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o trust_v we_o know_v not_o who_o the_o humour_n of_o such_o can_v be_v better_a resemble_v than_o to_o the_o distemper_a appetite_n of_o girl_n that_o have_v the_o greensickness_n 〈◊〉_d their_o parent_n provide_v for_o they_o wholesome_a diet_n and_o they_o get_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o eat_v chalk_n and_o coal_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n so_o they_o that_o may_v have_v in_o the_o church_n grave_n and_o sound_a instruction_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o conventicle_n feed_v upon_o the_o raw_a and_o indigested_a meditation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a tradesman_n the_o danger_n of_o stage-play_n zeuxis_n 10._o the_o curious_a painter_n paint_v a_o boy_n hold_v a_o dish_n full_a of_o grape_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v so_o lively_o that_o the_o bird_n be_v deceive_v fly_v to_o peck_v the_o grape_n but_o zeuxis_n fulgosus_fw-la in_o a_o ingenious_a choler_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o workmanship_n have_v i_o say_v he_o make_v the_o boy_n as_o lively_a as_o the_o grape_n the_o bird_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o state_n thus_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o stage-play_n some_o grave_a sentence_n prudent_a counsel_n and_o punishment_n of_o vicious_a example_n and_o with_o these_o desperate_a oath_n lustful_a talk_n and_o riotous_a act_n be_v so_o personate_v to_o the_o life_n that_o wanton_n be_v tickle_v with_o delight_n and_o feed_v their_o palate_n upon_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o goodness_n be_v not_o portray_v out_o with_o equal_a accent_n of_o liveliness_n as_o the_o wicked_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v deter_v from_o vicious_a course_n with_o see_v the_o woeful_a success_n that_o follow_v after_o but_o the_o main_n be_v wanton_a speech_n on_o stage_n be_v the_o devil_n ordinance_n to_o beget_v badness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o pious_a speech_n speak_v there_o be_v god_n
learned_a he_o make_v scruple_n of_o commit_v not_o only_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o of_o embarking_a into_o any_o action_n which_o be_v questionable_a among_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n this_o be_v in_o he_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n action_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n mon._n that_o they_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o carry_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o they_o will_v make_v that_o their_o master_n to_o direct_v they_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o close_a whisper_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o one_o ear_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o nicholas_n the_o florentine_a at_o the_o other_o ear_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n but_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n guidance_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v mind_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n a_o mean_n to_o live_v godly_o when_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n raise_v a_o violent_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n usthazanes_n a_o old_a nobleman_n a_o courtier_n perâ—â—cis_fw-la that_o have_v sapores_fw-la government_n in_o his_o minority_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o courtgate_n when_o simeon_n a_o age_a holy_a bishop_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v he_o the_o good_a bishop_n frown_v upon_o he_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n with_o indignation_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n usthazanes_n fall_v a_o weep_a go_v into_o his_o chamber_n put_v off_o his_o courtly_a attire_n ambros._n and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n ah_o how_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o i_o have_v deny_v when_o simeon_n but_o a_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o i_o if_o he_o frown_v how_o will_v god_n behold_v i_o when_o i_o come_v before_o his_o tribunal_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n wrought_v so_o strong_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o recover_v his_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n thus_o do_v but_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n tribunal_n 1637._o they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v up_o how_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n will_v any_o man_n loiter_v away_o the_o day_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v show_v his_o work_n to_o his_o master_n at_o night_n let_v every_o man_n then_o in_o all_o his_o do_n remember_v his_o end_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o remember_v that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o that_o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n may_v wear_v white_a glove_n upon_o foul_a hand_n and_o a_o crooked_a body_n may_v be_v bolster_v under_o a_o silken_a gown_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o these_o glove_n shall_v be_v pluck_v off_o in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o body_n be_v show_v naked_a before_o god_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o order_n and_o regulate_v their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o appearance_n may_v be_v with_o comfort_n the_o great_a power_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o king_n to_o settle_v his_o court_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v before_o he_o a_o bull_n hide_v ready_o tan_v upon_o which_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o any_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v down_o that_o the_o other_o side_n will_v rise_v up_o when_o he_o remove_v to_o the_o side_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o keep_v down_o that_o cant._n than_o the_o side_n he_o come_v from_o will_v rise_v as_o high_a but_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o keep_v down_o all_o alike_o thus_o faith_n be_v this_o great_a king_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n make_v provision_n against_o every_o rebellion_n keep_v down_o every_o mutiny_n marshal_n and_o order_n every_o action_n and_o affection_n take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o all_o servile_a dependence_n and_o by-respect_n and_o make_v he_o profess_v god_n name_n bold_o even_o and_o without_o halt_v it_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a heart_n season_v every_o affection_n alter_v the_o taste_n of_o every_o appetite_n strengthen_v every_o propension_n to_o good_a and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o evil_a blasphemous_a language_n condemn_v cato_n be_v very_o much_o strike_v in_o year_n 1647._o will_v by_o all_o mean_n study_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o why_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o will_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o exotic_a language_n o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o copious_a and_o fluent_a tongue_n and_o withal_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o will_v therefore_o learn_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n august_n this_o be_v cato_n conceit_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n among_o we_o in_o these_o clear_a time_n of_o grace_n ranter_n roar_v boy_n such_o as_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemous_a language_n such_o as_o belch_v out_o nothing_o but_o oath_n and_o direful_a execration_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v this_o else_o be_v but_o to_o practice_v here_o on_o earth_n what_o by_o a_o sad_a prolepsis_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o be_v roar_a boy_n and_o girl_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n drowsiness_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v report_v of_o queen_n katherine_n seincte_n dowager_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o in_o her_o devotion_n to_o god_n she_o be_v poplite_fw-la flexo_fw-la nudo_fw-la &c_n &c_n on_o her_o bend_a knee_n naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a floor_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o her_o heart_n prosper_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o slumber_v and_o take_v a_o nod_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o hereby_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o cushion_n but_o to_o mind_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v cushion_n of_o sloth_n under_o our_o knee_n nor_o pillow_n of_o idleness_n under_o our_o elbow_n nor_o to_o be_v drowsy_o devote_v but_o to_o be_v active_a and_o sprightly_a upon_o the_o bend_a knee_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n reward_v a_o man_n have_v many_o child_n 1631._o and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o small_a undergrowth_n a_o very_a weakling_n do_v he_o cast_v off_o this_o child_n do_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n therefore_o no_o his_o bowel_n be_v the_o more_o enlarge_v he_o provide_v for_o it_o support_v it_o cherish_v it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o help_v itself_o thus_o god_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v but_o as_o youngling_n of_o christ_n flock_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o not_o cast_v we_o off_o he_o have_v a_o crown_n for_o the_o least_o work_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o singultus_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o sob_n or_o a_o sigh_n of_o faith_n nay_o which_o be_v less_o if_o but_o a_o pant_v of_o faith_n present_v itself_o surgam_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n help_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o rest_n 2._o yet_o further_o which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o though_o the_o pulse_n of_o faith_n beat_v not_o at_o all_o though_o david_n be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o or_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a not_o open_v his_o mouth_n yet_o god_n will_v look_v down_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v deliverance_n for_o david_n 102._o as_o he_o do_v also_o for_o tâ—e_v poor_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 19_o 2._o hypocrisy_n the_o generality_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o apophthegm_n who_o when_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v go_v find_v some_o place_n where_o no_o hypocrite_n inhabit_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v travel_v then_o far_o enough_o beyond_o the_o sauromatae_n or_o the_o freeze_a ocean_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o
he_o restore_v all_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o injustice_n make_v the_o poor_a partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n abandon_v all_o worldliness_n and_o be_v recover_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o man_n have_v many_o follower_n in_o his_o base_a avarice_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n dilabuntâ—r_n that_o he_o have_v some_o in_o his_o gracious_a repentance_n little_o do_v gripulous_a father_n think_v that_o what_o be_v forty_o year_n a_o gather_v shall_v be_v spend_v in_o a_o few_o day_n revel_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o by_o daily_a experience_n may_v be_v see_v that_o when_o man_n be_v over_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o by_o take_v away_o another_o man_n vix_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la he_o that_o buy_v a_o patrimony_n for_o his_o child_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n memorable_a be_v that_o christian_n resolution_n of_o martin_n luther_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o devil_n epist_n as_o tile_n to_o cover_v the_o house_n and_o that_o of_o calvin_n ne_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n about_o a_o uniform_a draught_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o 13._o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thus_o must_v ever_o good_a christian_a do_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n contemplate_v spare_v no_o cost_n leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a ubi_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la agitur_fw-la hold_v even_o their_o very_a life_n to_o hold_v upon_o religion_n serve_v god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o be_v command_v ready_a to_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o their_o holy_a profession_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n history_n we_o find_v postill_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o fourfold_a entertainment_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o receive_v he_o into_o house_n not_o into_o heart_n as_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi 44._o who_o give_v he_o no_o kiss_n nor_o water_n to_o his_o foot_n some_o into_o heart_n but_o not_o into_o house_n 34._o as_o the_o graceless_a swinish_a gergesites_n some_o both_o into_o house_n and_o heart_n 15._o as_o lazarus_n mary_n martha_n and_o thus_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a do_v endeavour_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 17._o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v fit_a temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o that_o now_o in_o this_o life_n whilst_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n knock_v for_o admission_n they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o latch_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o in_o for_o if_o ever_o they_o expect_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o must_v open_v their_o heart_n the_o gate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n sermon_n not_o do_v till_o practise_v it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o good_a man_n come_v that_o come_v from_o a_o public_a lecture_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o whether_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v make_v this_o answer_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n ah_o it_o be_v say_v but_o not_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o sermon_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v till_o it_o be_v practise_v but_o herein_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o most_o of_o we_o isidor_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o when_o a_o sacrament_n day_n be_v over_o all_o the_o sacrament_n duty_n be_v over_o too_o when_o the_o discourse_n from_o the_o pulpit_n be_v finish_v the_o sermon_n be_v finish_v as_o if_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o we_o with_o the_o ordinance_n also_o christ_n the_o poor_a man_n object_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n a_o low_a man_n contemplate_v if_o his_o eye_n be_v clear_a may_v look_v as_o high_a though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o tall_a the_o least_o pigmy_n may_v from_o the_o low_a valley_n see_v the_o sun_n or_o star_n as_o full_o as_o a_o giant_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n he_o that_o stand_v by_o may_v see_v as_o far_o into_o the_o millstone_n zacheus_n as_o he_o that_o pick_v it_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o person_n nor_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o condition_n can_v let_v we_o from_o behold_v he_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o stature_n neither_o be_v heaven_n to_o be_v have_v with_o reach_v if_o god_n be_v but_o please_v to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v high_a enough_o to_o behold_v he_o minister_n to_o be_v encourage_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o so_o philip_n of_o macedon_n besiege_v athens_n demosthenes_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o city_n condition_v with_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n ten_o of_o their_o orator_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o will_v raise_v his_o siege_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o trogo_fw-la but_o demosthenes_n smell_v out_o his_o plot_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o athenian_n return_v he_o this_o apologetical_a answer_n the_o woolus_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o league_n with_o the_o shepherd_n and_o tell_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o feud_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a generation_n of_o dog_n which_o you_o maintain_v against_o we_o deliver_v up_o those_o dog_n and_o we_o will_v be_v good_a friend_n with_o you_o the_o dog_n be_v deliver_v up_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o shepherd_n as_o they_o think_v secure_a but_o oh_o the_o woeful_a massacre_n that_o be_v present_o make_v among_o the_o poor_a lamb_n they_o be_v all_o devour_v the_o shepherd_n undo_v and_o all_o by_o part_v with_o their_o dog_n thus_o if_o the_o popish_a or_o the_o peevish_a party_n can_v but_o once_o get_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n or_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v muzzle_v by_o authority_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o wolvish_a cruelty_n woe_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n error_n will_v then_o play_v rex_fw-la darkness_n triumph_n hell_n make_v playday_n truth_n will_v languish_v and_o all_o goodness_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n as_o little_a as_o they_o be_v now_o regard_v man_n will_v then_o miss_v they_o and_o wish_v for_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o protect_v they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o meditation_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o peter_n waldo_n verit_fw-la a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o great_a supper_n where_o one_o of_o the_o company_n fall_v sudden_o dead_a at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o call_v and_o fall_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n trade_v for_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o those_o ancient_a christian_n call_v 1655._o waldenses_n such_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n let_v but_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a use_n thereof_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o a_o pathetical_a meditation_n within_o himself_o as_o thus_o behold_v these_o leg_n that_o have_v make_v so_o many_o journey_n this_o head_n seamour_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o remember_v many_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v as_o this_o bare_a skull_n and_o dry_a bone_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o betimes_o bid_v worldly_a thing_n adieu_o betake_v myself_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o dissolution_n away_o then_o with_o that_o sad_a and_o too_o too_o usual_a expression_n ausonium_n i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a of_o it_o as_o of_o my_o die_a day_n let_v otho_n think_v they_o coward_n that_o think_v on_o death_n but_o let_v all_o good_a man_n think_v and_o meditate_v on_o death_n what_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n what_o unto_o good_a man_n what_o unto_o bad_a and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o comfort_n arise_v thereupon_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o
amorites_n 16._o not_o live_v half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o how_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ._n he_o that_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o picture_n draw_v to_o the_o life_n moral_a must_v not_o wrest_v and_o writhe_v his_o body_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o with_o a_o compose_a settle_a countenance_n have_v his_o eye_n full_o set_v upon_o the_o painter_n otherwise_o the_o resemblance_n will_v be_v false_a and_o the_o work_n much_o misshapen_v so_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n true_o stamp_v on_o his_o soul_n must_v eye_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v by_o the_o shunamite_n child_n 34._o lay_v his_o mouth_n to_o his_o mouth_n his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n say_v as_o he_o say_v do_v as_o he_o do_v sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la aeneid_n propose_v he_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n imitable_a otherwise_o if_o he_o gaze_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o spread_v his_o thought_n at_o large_a upon_o earthly_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v much_o of_o mammon_n but_o little_a or_o no_o likeness_n of_o christ_n appear_v upon_o his_o soul._n the_o certainty_n not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_v to_o be_v so_o much_o look_v into_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v do_v the_o pharisee_n make_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n 2644._o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o first_o his_o neighbour_n they_o begin_v with_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v vers_fw-la 10._o then_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n vers_fw-la 9_o 15._o the_o poor_a â—an_v tell_v they_o that_o one_o call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anoint_v his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n after_o many_o question_n they_o bid_v he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o man_n jesus_n be_v a_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 24._o well_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o not_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o so_o much_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v it_o matter_v not_o with_o he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o cure_v he_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o nor_o the_o time_n when_o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o he_o do_v see_v so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o when_o or_o how_o any_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n but_o the_o main_n will_v be_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o call_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n if_o the_o babe_n stir_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o take_v no_o thought_n when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n first_o quicken_v but_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v quicken_v if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v mark_n and_o sign_n of_o salvation_n within_o he_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_o on_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v call_v let_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o so_o uncertain_a without_o faith_n impossible_a to_o please_v god_n of_o all_o the_o virgin_n present_v to_o ahasuerus_n pet._n none_o be_v so_o please_v as_o hester_n let_v the_o maiden_n that_o please_v the_o king_n be_v queen_n in_o stead_n of_o vashtai_n when_o that_o decree_n be_v publish_v what_o strife_n what_o emulation_n may_v we_o think_v be_v among_o the_o persian_a damosel_n 4._o that_o either_o be_v or_o think_v themselves_o fair_a every_o one_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o queen_n but_o so_o incomparable_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o that_o jewesse_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o take_v into_o the_o persian_a court_n as_o one_o of_o the_o select_a virgin_n but_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n in_o all_o the_o seraglio_n allot_v unto_o she_o the_o other_o virgin_n pass_v their_o probation_n unregarded_a when_o hâ—sters_n turn_n come_v though_o she_o bring_v the_o same_o face_n and_o demeanour_n petrum_fw-la that_o nature_n have_v cast_v upon_o she_o no_o eye_n see_v she_o without_o admiration_n the_o king_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o her_o beauty_n that_o contemn_v all_o the_o other_o vulgar_a form_n his_o choice_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o she_o thus_o faith_n be_v that_o hester_n to_o which_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n he_o be_v please_v with_o all_o grace_n hot_a zeal_n and_o cool_a patience_n please_v he_o cheerful_a thankfulness_n and_o weep_a repentance_n please_v he_o charity_n in_o the_o height_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o dust_n please_v he_o 6._o but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o he_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o alike_o in_o death_n as_o tree_n matth._n while_o they_o grow_v be_v apparent_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n by_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o so_o be_v common_o call_v by_o their_o name_n but_o when_o once_o the_o axe_n come_v among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fell_v fire_v and_o consume_v none_o can_v distinguish_v of_o their_o ash_n so_o when_o man_n whilst_o they_o live_v do_v very_o much_o differ_v in_o office_n title_n horat._n place_n and_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o resolve_v into_o cinder_n their_o dust_n admit_v of_o no_o separation_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v divide_v as_o there_o be_v the_o like_a ash_n of_o the_o shrub_n and_o the_o cedar_n so_o the_o like_a dust_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beggar_n mors_fw-la sceptra_fw-la ligonibus_fw-la aequat_fw-la death_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o level_a party_n make_v all_o man_n alike_o the_o mighty_a have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o mean_a ingratitude_n reprove_v a_o empty_a bucket_n that_o be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o well_o morale_fw-mi do_v as_o it_o be_v open_v its_o mouth_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n but_o be_v draw_v up_o full_a show_v his_o bottom_n only_o to_o the_o well_o that_o give_v it_o the_o sea_n receive_v her_o moisture_n from_o heaven_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o return_v it_o salt_n and_o brackish_a the_o cloud_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n beza_n but_o be_v once_o mount_v they_o darken_v that_o air_n and_o obscure_v that_o sun_n that_o raise_v they_o the_o freeze_a snake_n in_o the_o fable_n sting_v he_o that_o refresh_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unthankful_a man_n man_n ingrateful_a to_o god_n he_o lade_v they_o daily_o with_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n 19_o and_o they_o lade_v he_o with_o sin_n and_o trespass_n god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a 29._o but_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o invention_n so_o ingrateful_a so_o swinish_a be_v they_o that_o have_v acorn_n to_o feed_v on_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o support_v they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n not_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v so_o rich_o provide_v for_o they_o god_n fundamental_a love_n of_o election_n and_o actual_a love_n of_o adoption_n how_o distinguish_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o sometime_o 1645._o that_o a_o great_a person_n of_o quality_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o marry_v a_o poor_a kitchenmaid_n he_o provide_v her_o clothes_n and_o all_o thing_n suitable_a for_o such_o a_o state_n she_o poor_a wretch_n little_a dream_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n about_o her_o drudgery_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o love_v she_o still_o here_o now_o be_v a_o intentional_a love_n a_o virtual_a and_o fundamental_a affection_n but_o there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o wretched_a sinful_a man_n he_o be_v under_o wrath_n a_o very_a bondslave_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n by_o nature_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o may_v deserve_v love_n yet_o god_n intend_v to_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n look_v after_o he_o and_o treasure_n he_o up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o poor_a sinner_n all_o this_o while_n know_v little_a of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v 8._o but_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n the_o love_n of_o election_n which_o be_v virtual_a and_o fundamental_a from_o all_o eternity_n will_v break_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v actual_o adopt_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n i'faith_o the_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o ragged_a and_o a_o jagged_a thing_n pet._n no_o shape_n no_o proportion_n no_o comeliness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o keep_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o all_o the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n the_o straightness_n
say_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v any_o grace_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v they_o profession_n to_o be_v join_v with_o practice_n it_o be_v common_o see_v upon_o those_o bell_n 1619._o that_o hang_v out_o for_o sign_n 34._o upon_o the_o one_o side_n be_v write_v fear_v god_n on_o the_o other_o honour_v the_o king_n aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v upon_o his_o vestment_n bell_n as_o well_o as_o pomgranat_n o_o that_o those_o bell_n may_v strike_v on_o both_o side_n with_o a_o holy_a profession_n which_o be_v one_o stroke_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o be_v another_o stroke_n while_o we_o only_o say_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v christ_n 1._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bell_n do_v but_o toul_n it_o strike_v but_o on_o one_o side_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o â—oly_a work_n than_o the_o bell_n ring_v out_o to_o god_n glory_n if_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o then_o dissolute_a chorister_n that_o sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o the_o queer_n but_o chant_v carmina_fw-la bacchi_fw-la in_o the_o tavern_n and_o indeed_o to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v and_o a_o lewd_a life_n to_o the_o world_n as_o some_o suppose_v they_o may_v and_o that_o intus_fw-la si_fw-la rectâ—_n non_fw-la laborandum_fw-la if_o all_o be_v well_o within_o they_o need_v care_n for_o no_o more_o so_o they_o wear_v holiness_n next_o their_o skin_n no_o matter_n what_o profane_a stuff_n their_o life_n be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o join_v profession_n and_o practice_n together_o time_n to_o be_v well_o husband_v in_o the_o country_n spend_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o acre_n of_o ground_n he_o can_v then_o spare_v so_o much_o of_o it_o to_o lie_v waste_n so_o much_o for_o a_o bouling-green_a so_o much_o for_o a_o tennis-court_n so_o much_o for_o a_o court-yard_n and_o so_o much_o for_o his_o mansion-house_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n have_v but_o a_o hemp-pleck_a a_o small_a burgage_n or_o garden-plot_n art_n he_o can_v spare_v one_o foot_n of_o it_o but_o look_v to_o it_o and_o husband_n it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o little_a time_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la momentum_fw-la eternity_n ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o time_n than_o not_o to_o squander_v that_o little_a time_n away_o aut_fw-la male_a aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la agendo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n burn_v low_a we_o play_v it_o like_o foolish_a child_n out_o and_o then_o go_v darkling_a to_o bed_n comfortless_o to_o our_o grave_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o the_o body_n of_o slaughter_a azahel_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o highway_n side_n caesaris_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o come_v by_o but_o stay_v when_o jacob_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o josephs_n bloody_a coat_n he_o mourn_v and_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n after_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_n the_o show_v of_o caesar_n bloody_a robe_n in_o the_o marketplace_n set_v all_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o tumult_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o true_a heart_a christian_a now_o live_v â—cellis_fw-la can_v with_o dry_a eye_n behold_v the_o scissure_n and_o maim_n which_o every_o corner_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o to_o see_v the_o totter_a rag_n and_o relic_n of_o a_o wound_a bleeding_z die_a church_n to_o see_v church_n make_v dunghill_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o stable_n for_o horse_n ovid._n horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v we_o be_v not_o till_o of_o late_a year_n unfurnished_a therewith_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o prisoner_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n 1639._o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n seem_v to_o smile_v when_o heavy_a thing_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v smile_v o_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o evidence_n say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o judge_n say_v nothing_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o world_n say_v so_o long_o as_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a no_o matter_n how_o cross_a the_o wheel_n go_v so_o as_o the_o clock_n strike_v right_a unspeakable_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unconceivable_a be_v the_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n smile_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o trouble_v and_o false_a imprisonment_n for_o those_o can_v be_v scandal_n where_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v fair_a that_o can_v be_v a_o prison_n where_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o keeper_n but_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o there_o be_v clamour_n abroad_o and_o a_o noise_n within_o when_o a_o man_n be_v outward_o smite_v with_o bitter_a thing_n and_o inward_o torment_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n active_a christian_n the_o only_a christian_n ephorus_n pet._n a_o ancient_a historian_n and_o scholar_n to_o isocrates_n have_v no_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o write_v of_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o it_o in_o his_o history_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o cold_a parenthesis_n athens_n do_v this_o famous_a thing_n and_o sparta_n do_v that_o attic._n and_o at_o that_o time_n my_o conntry-man_n the_o cumins_n do_v nothing_o god_n forbid_v that_o england_n and_o englishman_n shall_v be_v so_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n as_o to_o have_v their_o name_n put_v in_o with_o a_o blank_a 4._o such_o a_o church_n do_v thus_o noble_o and_o such_o a_o people_n suffer_v thus_o pitiful_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o man_n of_o england_n do_v just_a nothing_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a such_o a_o man_n do_v so_o much_o and_o such_o a_o man_n give_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n euripid._n and_o succour_v of_o poor_a christian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o do_v nothing_o thou_o give_v nothing_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o active_a christian_a there_o be_v not_o only_a wall_n upon_o earth_n but_o a_o book_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a benefactor_n be_v write_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n of_o find_v thy_o name_n there_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o honour_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chronicle_n than_o it_o be_v for_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o have_v his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n sin_n not_o consent_v unto_o excusable_a before_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v provide_v matyim_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v force_v by_o a_o man_n against_o her_o consent_n if_o she_o cry_v out_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a jonah_n as_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v upon_o the_o rape_n commit_v by_o tarquin_n upon_o lucretia_n that_o gallant_a roman_a dame_n duo_o fuerunt_fw-la 25._o in_fw-la actu_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o act_n and_o but_o one_o in_o the_o adultery_n so_o that_o sin_n hercul_fw-la which_o a_o man_n abhor_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o consent_v not_o unto_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n give_v way_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n rape_n upon_o the_o precious_a soul_n for_o be_v tempt_v he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o speedy_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o repentance_n immediate_o 24._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o law_n in_o the_o membersâ—_n locum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o body_n or_o remain_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n most_o prevail_v within_o he_o humility_n advance_v that_o little_a humi_fw-la repens_fw-la london_n the_o grasshopper_n the_o silly_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v for_o all_o that_o advance_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n and_o in_o a_o principal_a street_n of_o that_o city_n and_o a_o principal_a build_n of_o that_o street_n diâ—scorum_n and_o in_o a_o principal_a place_n of_o that_o building_n as_o a_o golden_a object_n of_o magnificence_n to_o be_v
serve_v god_n for_o nought_o chap._n â—_o 9_o do_v any_o so_o much_o as_o shut_v the_o door_n or_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n unrewarded_a they_o do_v not_o god_n be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n and_o all_o his_o reâ—â—ibâ—â—ions_n be_v more_o than_o bountiful_a even_o for_o the_o least_o of_o service_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o god_n accept_v the_o mean_a of_o grace_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n 4._o and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o new_o curf_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o well_o know_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o offerer_n power_n to_o perform_v 1627._o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v so_o shall_v those_o mean_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o too_o too_o much_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o â—aughtinesse_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o special_a blessing_n and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o great_a comfort_n for_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o reluctancy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o â—leave_v unto_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n jehovah_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n 1630._o a_o name_n that_o have_v in_o it_o five_o vowell_n without_o which_o no_o language_n can_v be_v express_v a_o name_n that_o have_v in_o it_o also_o three_o syllable_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o a_o name_n of_o such_o dread_a and_o reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o tremble_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o name_n adonâ—i_n lord_n in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o thus_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o â—we_n and_o sin_v not_o by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 13._o but_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o remember_v to_o declare_v to_o exalt_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v it_o for_o holy_a and_o reverend_a only_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a be_v his_o name_n slanderer_n discover_v it_o be_v aelian_o observation_n how_o that_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sting_v by_o scorpion_n 1639._o use_v to_o place_v their_o bed_n in_o water_n yet_o the_o politic_a serpent_n have_v a_o device_n to_o reach_v they_o they_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n where_o one_o take_v hold_v the_o next_o hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o second_o a_o four_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o so_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o serpentine_a rope_n they_o at_o the_o last_o wound_v the_o man_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o among_o scandaliser_n and_o slanderer_n one_o begin_v to_o whisper_v another_o make_v it_o a_o report_n plaut_n a_o three_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o dangerous_a calumny_n a_o four_o divulge_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n so_o the_o innocent_a man_n good_a name_n which_o like_o a_o merchant_n wealth_n get_v in_o many_o year_n and_o lose_v in_o a_o hour_n be_v maim_v and_o so_o secret_o traduce_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o villain_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o to_o be_v eye_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n jacob_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v 13._o inquire_v who_o stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n token_n and_o send_v they_o david_n though_o he_o know_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n 1._o to_o be_v the_o drought_n yet_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o job_n can_v discern_v god_n arrow_n in_o satan_n hand_n and_o god_n hand_n on_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o sabaean_a robber_n chap._n 1._o so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n see_v god_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o visible_a mean_n 9_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o invisible_a author_n and_o not_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o rage_n of_o devil_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v unlimited_a not_o upon_o chance_n as_o if_o that_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o thing_n casual_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o fore-appointed_n by_o god_n even_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a or_o least_o affliction_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o hair_n off_o from_o our_o head_n matth._n 5._o 37._o great_a sin_n attend_v by_o great_a judgement_n when_o calais_n be_v take_v from_o england_n by_o the_o french_a nepotem_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o one_o ask_v the_o english_a by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n when_o they_o will_v win_v calais_n again_o a_o wise_a captain_n hear_v it_o make_v this_o answer_n cum_fw-la vestra_fw-la peccata_fw-la erunt_fw-la nostris_fw-la majora_fw-la when_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o we_o than_o there_o will_v be_v large_a hope_n of_o gain_v calais_n again_o and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o expect_v in_o this_o sinful_a land_n of_o we_o 1626._o be_v but_o our_o forefather_n alive_a they_o will_v blâ—sh_v to_o see_v such_o a_o degenerate_a posterity_n their_o sin_n be_v ignorance_n we_o presumption_n there_o be_v omission_n we_o commission_n they_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o their_o hospitality_n be_v now_o convert_v into_o riot_n and_o luxury_n their_o frugality_n into_o pride_n and_o prodigality_n their_o simplicity_n into_o subtlety_n their_o sincerity_n into_o hypocrisy_n their_o charity_n into_o cruelty_n their_o chastity_n into_o chamber_v augustin_n their_o modesty_n into_o wantonness_n their_o sobriety_n into_o drunkenness_n their_o church-building_n into_o church-robbing_a their_o plain-dealing_n into_o dissemble_v their_o work_n of_o compassion_n into_o work_n of_o oppression_n it_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o fashion_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n such_o and_o so_o great_a so_o transcendent_a so_o superlative_a so_o ripe_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o god_n to_o pour_v down_o the_o heavy_a of_o his_o judgement_n upâ—n_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n unconceivable_a it_o be_v though_o somewhat_o fabulous_o 28_o record_v that_o when_o st._n augustine_n be_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n he_o see_v a_o little_a child_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v water_n with_o a_o spoon_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n pour_v it_o into_o the_o hole_n s._n augustine_n demand_v of_o the_o child_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v lade_v the_o whole_a sea_n into_o it_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o hole_n the_o spoon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d too_o little_a to_o who_o the_o child_n reply_v thus_o just_o so_o be_v thou_o to_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o so_o vanish_v thus_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v can_v thou_o empty_v the_o ocean_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n into_o thy_o oystershell_n can_v thou_o define_v how_o the_o begetter_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o beget_v can_v thou_o dream_v how_o generation_n and_o proceed_v differ_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n not_o far_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o serm._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sound_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o such_o divine_a mystery_n with_o the_o plummeâ—_n of_o our_o short_a live_v and_o short_a lyâ—ed_a reason_n or_o think_v to_o pierce_v the_o marble_n hardness_n of_o god_n secret_n with_o the_o leaden_a point_n of_o our_o dull_a apprehension_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v look_v into_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o that_o have_v two_o or_o three_o walk_n a_o day_n upon_o mount_n taboâ—_n and_o with_o holy_a moses_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n on_o the_o horeb_n of_o both_o testament_n shall_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n a_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o when_o a_o orator_n with_o great_a store_n of_o wisdom_n have_v bitter_o declaim_v against_o folly_n p._n and_o somewhat_o abuse_v his_o auditor_n it_o be_v afterward_o reply_v upon_o he_o by_o one_o of_o they_o sir_n your_o discourse_n of_o folly_n may_v
purge_v the_o heart_n from_o pollution_n of_o sinâ—_n e._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o have_v a_o oxestall_n pseâ—domante_n which_o have_v not_o be_v cleanse_v in_o many_o year_n and_o at_o last_o be_v grow_v so_o foul_a that_o it_o be_v think_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n can_v not_o clean_o it_o in_o a_o life_n time_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o river_n which_o run_v hard_o by_o his_o house_n to_o run_v through_o it_o that_o then_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v empty_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o conceive_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o after_o much_o expense_n both_o of_o labour_n and_o money_n bring_v the_o river_n to_o run_v through_o the_o ox_n stall_n with_o a_o very_a swift_a currenâ—_n 9_o so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o house_n be_v clear_v and_o all_o the_o filth_n remove_v thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o that_o augaean_a stable_n be_v fill_v with_o rottenness_n and_o pollution_n but_o if_o true_a repentant_a tear_n do_v but_o run_v through_o it_o with_o a_o forcible_a current_n they_o will_v drive_v down_o all_o putrefaction_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o they_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o purge_a nature_n that_o as_o rain_v distil_v from_o the_o cloud_n clarify_v the_o air_n so_o they_o purify_v the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v true_o persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o true_a repentant_a tear_n they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o weep_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n fit_a for_o the_o fire_n agesilaus_n xenophon_n when_o he_o see_v the_o usurer_n bond_n and_o bill_n set_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n say_v nunquam_fw-la vidi_fw-la ignem_fw-la clariorem_fw-la i_o never_o see_v a_o bright_a or_o a_o better_a fire_n in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o of_o all_o such_o scandalous_a blasphemous_a seditious_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n that_o be_v daily_o vend_v among_o we_o such_o as_o be_v fraught_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o pestilent_a and_o bitter_a malice_n 1631._o and_o the_o most_o shameless_a desperate_a untruth_n that_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v help_v to_o invent_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n act._n 19_o the_o flame_n whereof_o perhaps_o may_v expiate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o author_n offence_n which_o otherwise_o will_v one_o day_n help_v to_o increase_v their_o torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n man_n easy_o draw_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n calista_n the_o strumpet_n thus_o brag_v against_o socrates_n 13._o all_o thy_o philosophy_n can_v alienate_v one_o of_o my_o lover_n from_o i_o but_o my_o beauty_n can_v fetch_v many_o of_o thy_o scholar_n from_o thou_o he_o make_v she_o this_o answer_n no_o wonder_n for_o thou_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o please_a path_n of_o perdition_n but_o i_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o troublesome_a way_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o philosopher_n of_o divers_a sect_n turn_v to_o the_o epicure_n but_o never_o do_v any_o epicure_n accept_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o philosohpy_a 23._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n man_n be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v the_o difficulty_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o bear_v sinner_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v we_o saint_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o doctrine_n that_o hold_v out_o carnal_a liberty_n facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n in_o it_o then_o for_o stone_n to_o fall_v downward_o or_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o but_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v this_o present_a world_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n fain_o we_o will_v be_v saint_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n st._n bernard_n make_v mention_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o when_o he_o see_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o grieve_v so_o for_o other_o answer_v hodie_fw-la ille_fw-la cras_fw-la ego_fw-la he_o fall_v to_o day_n i_o may_v fall_v to_o morrow_n thus_o if_o man_n can_v be_v but_o affect_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n it_o will_v rather_o draw_v blood_n then_o joy_n from_o their_o heart_n 1624._o not_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n may_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v as_o foul_a as_o any_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_n then_o to_o laugh_v at_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v wickedness_n his_o chief_a pastime_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o othâ—rs_n his_o great_a joy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fail_n of_o god_n child_n the_o world_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o regard_n of_o heaven_n the_o eagle_n a_o princely_a bird_n 123._o of_o a_o pierce_a sight_n a_o swift_a and_o lofty_a flight_n mount_v upward_o set_v light_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o never_o condescend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n but_o when_o necessity_n compel_v not_o when_o superfluity_n do_v allure_v ornitholog_fw-la such_o a_o eagle_n be_v zacheus_n that_o leave_v his_o extortion_n matthew_n his_o toll-gathering_a peter_n all_o such_o as_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o wherewith_o to_o supply_v their_o necessary_a want_n and_o no_o further_o o_o happy_a change_n when_o man_n leave_v all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v worth_a more_o than_o all_o eugen._n though_o riches_n increase_v yet_o they_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n upon_o they_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v change_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o gâ—d_n their_o body_n be_v be_v low_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o their_o life_n here_o but_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n christian_n modesty_n commendable_a it_o be_v a_o worthy_a observation_n what_o paulinus_n a_o good_a man_n 8._o answer_v to_o sulpiâ—ius_n severus_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o picture_n erubesco_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la modest_o dispraise_v his_o own_o feature_n i_o must_v blush_v say_v he_o to_o picture_n myself_o as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o scorn_v to_o picture_n myself_o as_o i_o be_o not_o here_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n and_o a_o modest_a disposition_n well_o meet_v p._n and_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o like_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o puff-paste_n titulado_n of_o our_o time_n rather_o to_o confess_v the_o unworthiness_n they_o have_v then_o arrogant_o to_o boast_v the_o worthiness_n they_o have_v not_o pretend_v sanctity_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o no_o fruit_n but_o wickedness_n be_v see_v on_o the_o branch_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o their_o garment_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a fashion_n their_o go_n of_o the_o holy_a pace_n their_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a style_n and_o their_o hair_n of_o the_o holy_a cut_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o this_o while_n of_o a_o unholy_a metal_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v at_o affliction_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o that_o valiant_a commander_n sr._n hâ—race_n vere_n shute_n late_a baron_n of_o tilbury_n that_o when_o in_o the_o palatinate_n a_o council_n of_o war_n be_v call_v and_o there_o be_v debate_n whether_o they_o will_v fight_v or_o not_o some_o dutch_a lord_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v many_o piece_n of_o ordinance_n plant_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fight_v he_o reply_v my_o lord_n if_o you_o fear_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cannon_n you_o must_v never_o come_v into_o the_o field_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n man_n must_v not_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o because_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n and_o though_o it_o oftentimes_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o as_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o 5._o yet_o a_o christian_a courage_n must_v not_o be_v daunt_v at_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n but_o endure_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a
berengarius_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o publican_n prayer_n much_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n set_v in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a battologye_n and_o vain_a repetition_n of_o some_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v good_a christian_n bene_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v require_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o baalite_n prayer_n be_v not_o more_o tedious_a than_o eliah_n short_a yet_o more_o pithy_a than_o short_a let_v thy_o word_n then_o be_v few_o 2._o say_v solomon_n but_o full_a 2._o to_o the_o purpose_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n say_v the_o prophet_n neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a earnest_a direct_a to_o the_o point_n avoid_v vain_a babbling_n needless_a and_o endless_a repetition_n heartless_a digression_n tedious_a prolixity_n wild_a and_o idle_a impertinency_n such_o extemporary_a petitioner_n as_o not_o dispose_v their_o matter_n in_o due_a order_n by_o premeditation_n and_o withal_o be_v word-bound_a be_v force_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o backward_o just_a like_a hound_n at_o a_o loss_n and_o have_v hasty_o begin_v they_o know_v not_o how_o handsome_o to_o make_v a_o end_n division_n the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o if_o two_o ship_n at_o sea_n 1618._o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o squadron_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o storm_n from_o each_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o each_o other_o if_o again_o they_o clash_v together_o and_o fall_v foul_a how_o shall_v the_o one_o endanger_v the_o other_o and_o herself_o too_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o dutch_a device_n of_o two_o earthen_a pot_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n with_o this_o motto_n praâ—gimur_fw-la si_fw-la collidimur_fw-la if_o we_o knock_v together_o we_o sink_v together_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o spleen_n or_o discontent_n set_v we_o too_o far_o one_o from_o another_o 5._o or_o choler_n and_o anger_n bring_v we_o too_o near_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o intendment_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v like_o ionah_n gourd_n shall_v perish_v in_o a_o moment_n especial_o if_o the_o viperous_a and_o hateful_a worm_n of_o dissension_n do_v but_o smite_v it_o desperation_n the_o compliment_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o daniel_n prophecy_n jonaâ—_n chap._n 7._o of_o four_o beast_n the_o first_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o a_o bear_n the_o three_o a_o leopard_n but_o the_o four_o without_o distinction_n of_o either_o kind_n or_o sex_n or_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o strong_a and_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v horn_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o thing_n be_v desperation_n other_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a enough_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o leopard_n to_o spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o desperation_n have_v horn_n too_o horn_n to_o push_n at_o god_n with_o blasphemy_n at_o his_o brethren_n with_o injury_n and_o at_o his_o own_o soul_n with_o distrust_n of_o mercy_n 3._o desperation_n be_v a_o complicate_v sin_n the_o compliment_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o great_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n infidelity_n to_o faith_n desperation_n to_o hope_n hatred_n to_o charity_n among_o which_o infidelity_n and_o hatred_n the_o one_o not_o believe_v the_o other_o hate_v god_n be_v in_o themselves_o worse_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v augustin_n desperation_n exceed_v they_o both_o in_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o for_o quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la misero_fw-la non_fw-la miseranti_fw-la seipsum_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a what_o more_o full_a then_o for_o a_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n not_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o own_o soul._n a_o covetous_a man_n never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v say_v of_o catiline_n coelâ—o_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ever_o alieni_fw-la appetens_fw-la svi_fw-la profusus_fw-la not_o more_o prodigal_a of_o his_o own_o as_o desirous_a of_o other_o man_n estate_n a_o ship_n may_v be_v over-laden_a with_o silver_n 2._o even_o unto_o sink_v and_o yet_o compass_v and_o bulk_n enough_o to_o hold_v ten_o time_n more_o so_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n though_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sink_v he_o yet_o never_o have_v he_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o like_o that_o miserable_a cariff_n mention_v by_o theocritus_n first_o wish_v mille_n i_o be_v errent_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la agni_fw-la that_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n in_o his_o stock_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la he_o will_v have_v cattle_n without_o number_n ecclesiast_n thus_o a_o circle_n can_v fill_v a_o triangle_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compass_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o fill_v a_o chest_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n with_o gold_n non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la aâ—ro_fw-la quam_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la aura_fw-fr the_o air_n fill_v not_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v money_n the_o cobaltous_a mind_n of_o man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n half_a in_o heaven_n whil_v the_o be_v on_o earth_n tenorius_n eccles._n archbishop_n of_o toledâ—_n make_v question_n whether_o solomon_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v cause_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o chapel_n half_a in_o heaven_n and_o half_a in_o hell_n now_o what_o be_v paint_v of_o solomon_n imaginarily_o may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n child_n true_o though_o they_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n yet_o their_o burgesship_n be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o earth_n be_v patria_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o heaven_n patria_fw-la juris_fw-la just_a like_o irishman_n that_o be_v dweller_n in_o ireland_n but_o denizen_n of_o england_n half_a in_o heaven_n and_o half_a on_o earth_n paul_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assurance_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n but_o on_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o have_v the_o flesh_n press_v with_o continual_a fight_n and_o oppress_v with_o often_o conquest_n hope_v in_o god_n the_o best_a holdfast_n famous_a be_v that_o history_n of_o cynegirus_n plutarch_n a_o valiant_a and_o thrice_o renown_a athenian_a who_o be_v in_o a_o great_a sea-sight_n against_o the_o mede_n paral_n spy_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n well_o mane_v 2._o and_o fit_v for_o service_n when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v serve_v he_o grasp_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o maintain_v the_o fight_n 6._o and_o when_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v cut_v off_o jonah_n he_o hold_v close_o with_o his_o left_a but_o both_o hand_n be_v take_v off_o he_o hold_v it_o fast_o with_o his_o tooth_n till_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n such_o be_v the_o holdfast_n of_o he_o that_o hope_n in_o god_n dum_fw-la spirat_fw-la sperat_fw-la as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o breath_n he_o hope_n the_o voice_n of_o hope_n be_v according_a to_o her_o nature_n spes_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la god_n be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o dead_a time_n of_o calamity_n hope_n spring_v and_o can_v die_v nay_o she_o cry_v within_o herself_o pont._n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v though_o i_o walk_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o hope_n for_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v know_v i_o by_o my_o name_n again_o right_v my_o wrong_n finish_v my_o sorrow_n wipe_v the_o tear_n from_o my_o cheek_n tread_v down_o my_o enemy_n fulfil_v my_o desire_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o earthly_a hope_n be_v like_o a_o sick_a man_n pulse_n full_a of_o intermission_n there_o be_v rare_o see_v sperate_a miseri_fw-la on_o the_o inscription_n but_o it_o be_v subscribe_v cavete_fw-la foelices_fw-la a_o account_n of_o god_n knowledge_n not_o to_o he_o make_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o wiltshire_n britannia_fw-la call_v stonage_n for_o divers_a great_a stone_n lie_v and_o stand_v there_o together_o of_o which_o stone_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n number_v they_o one_o by_o one_o never_o so_o careful_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o true_a number_n of_o they_o poemat_n but_o find_v a_o different_a number_n from_o that_o he_o find_v before_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v very_o well_o the_o crring_n of_o man_n labour_n in_o seek_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o all_o his_o arrow_n
very_a beggar_n and_o have_v nothing_o just_o such_o be_v a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o his_o effectual_a call_v when_o god_n know_v he_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n 7._o he_o be_v in_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v all_o upon_o kingdom_n and_o thousand_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v already_o in_o possession_n 1â—_n but_o happy_o or_o rather_o unhappy_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o he_o solace_v himself_o in_o his_o imaginary_a happiness_n a_o storm_n arise_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o the_o man_n be_v tumble_v into_o the_o sea_n montes_fw-la and_o so_o drown_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o nourish_v golden_a dream_n and_o have_v very_o strong_a hope_n that_o heaven_n be_v they_o and_o christ_n they_o when_o as_o alas_o they_o do_v extreme_o befool_v themselves_o be_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v tumble_v in_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a sin_n commit_v with_o deliberation_n premeditation_n etc._n etc._n great_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o friend_n câ—â—â—esti_fw-la if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n at_o peradventure_o or_o strike_v he_o by_o chance_n though_o he_o may_v be_v very_o angry_a and_o take_v it_o ill_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o your_o will_n he_o be_v soon_o pacify_v but_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o you_o plot_n &_o contrive_v his_o death_n that_o make_v he_o look_v about_o he_o and_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o your_o company_n any_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n unadvised_o and_o inconsiderate_o polyanthea_n he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o for_o this_o but_o if_o he_o perceive_v that_o thou_o do_v waylay_v he_o do_v deliberate_a and_o contrive_v sin_n this_o high_o provoke_v he_o if_o not_o for_o ever_o yet_o for_o a_o long_a departure_n from_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o deliberate_a will_n to_o sin_n without_o the_o act_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o deliberate_a will_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o man_n do_v worse_a who_o purpose_v to_o deny_v christ_n though_o he_o never_o do_v it_o 2._o than_o st._n peter_n that_o do_v actual_o deny_v christ_n and_o never_o intend_v it_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o look_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o deliberation_n for_o if_o he_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o advise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a next_o step_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n pray_v lord_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o sin_n malicious_o a_o reprobate_n and_o regenerate_v man_n their_o different_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n say_v one_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o cook_n do_v of_o the_o meat_n they_o dress_v piâ—issare_fw-la they_o taste_v as_o much_o only_o as_o will_v relish_v their_o palate_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o will_v fill_v their_o belly_n whereby_o nature_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v but_o the_o regenerate_v be_v as_o the_o invite_a guest_n and_o they_o not_o only_o taste_v the_o meat_n prepare_v but_o also_o make_v a_o full_a meal_n thereof_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n only_o they_o be_v just_a like_o man_n go_v by_o a_o apothecary_n shop_n they_o may_v smell_v the_o sweet_a scent_n of_o his_o pot_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a patient_n that_o get_v benefit_n by_o his_o cordial_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v and_o do_v give_v they_o taste_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v do_v their_o soul_n good_a thereby_o 11._o it_o be_v only_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v the_o save_a participation_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o wicked_a man_n tend_v to_o outward_a formality_n it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o that_o can_v fast_o seven_o day_n in_o a_o monastery_n 2._o but_o not_o half_o a_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n when_o i_o fast_o in_o the_o monastery_n i_o feed_v upon_o vainglory_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o many_o professor_n the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o formality_n such_o as_o put_v they_o upon_o outward_a and_o visible_a good_a but_o never_o upon_o inward_a and_o secret_a duty_n as_o to_o examine_v their_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n ornithologia_fw-la and_o to_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nightingale_n that_o if_o it_o see_v a_o man_n listen_v to_o she_o it_o will_v sing_v the_o more_o sweet_o so_o they_o be_v better_o to_o man_n then_o they_o be_v to_o god_n and_o devout_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n they_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n do_v in_o public_a not_o in_o private_a so_o as_o man_n applaud_v they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o disallow_n they_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o in_o such_o a_o window_n verity_n but_o when_o we_o say_v so_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o light_n heat_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o so_o though_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o sanctificat_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o familist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o the_o motion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o guide_v govern_v and_o sanctify_v our_o word_n and_o work_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a locum_fw-la the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o those_o two_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o 2_o tim_n 1._o 14._o be_v not_o literal_o but_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n as_o bring_v on_o great_a there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n spirit_n that_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n to_o commit_v three_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v his_o father_n lie_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v the_o two_o former_a he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v as_o be_v thing_n abhorrent_n to_o nature_n but_o think_v he_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v the_o least_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o be_v drink_v he_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o ravish_v his_o own_o mother_n here_o now_o be_v two_o horrid_a ugly_a sin_n murder_n and_o incest_n usher_v in_o by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n they_o be_v as_o in_o let_n to_o great_a a_o little_a thief_n put_v in_o at_o the_o window_n may_v open_v the_o door_n for_o strong_a and_o great_a to_o come_v in_o chordis_fw-la a_o wedge_n small_a and_o thin_a in_o one_o part_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n will_v draw_v we_o on_o to_o great_a our_o own_o heart_n will_v prompt_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v we_o on_o by_o degree_n from_o lesser_a sin_n to_o great_a from_o sin_n lâ—sse_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n more_o scandalous_a until_o we_o be_v become_v abominable_a therein_o and_o so_o without_o god_n mercy_n perish_v everlasting_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v even_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n to_o humble_v they_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o in_o nature_n that_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n shall_v have_v some_o manifest_a deformity_n quadrupe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o bird_n or_o beast_n among_o bird_n the_o peacock_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o gay_a feather_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o foul_a foot_n the_o swan_n a_o bird_n of_o
have_v a_o man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o dare_v deal_v so_o plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o he_o thus_o bern._n do_v but_o all_o man_n especial_o minister_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v immediate_o employ_v by_o god_n serious_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o continual_o remember_v how_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o 17._o o_o how_o diligent_a how_o confident_a how_o abundant_a will_v it_o make_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o faithful_a how_o courageous_a how_o unbiased_a how_o above_o the_o frown_n and_o smile_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n to_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o ahashuerus_n that_o great_a monarch_n say_v concern_v haman_n 8._o when_o come_v in_o he_o find_v he_o cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n bed_n on_o which_o she_o sit_v what_o say_v he_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o i_o in_o the_o house_n there_o be_v the_o kill_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n before_o i_o will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o i_o what_o will_v he_o dare_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o villainy_n and_o i_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a affront_n and_o indignity_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o be_v drink_v before_o i_o swear_v blaspheme_v before_o i_o be_v unclean_a before_o i_o break_v my_o law_n before_o i_o this_o then_o be_v the_o kill_a aggravation_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n that_o he_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o bar_n a_o remora_n to_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o wicked_a intendment_n a_o dissuasive_a rather_o from_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o encouragement_n thereunto_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o famous_a athenian_a judicature_n 1._o where_o once_o dionysius_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o thereupon_o call_v the_o areopogite_n that_o they_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o in_o authority_n that_o king_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o integrity_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o person_n whâ—_n do_v speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pleader_n must_v not_o use_v any_o proem_n nor_o make_v any_o rhetorical_a expression_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o people_n do_v bear_v as_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n promulge_v there_o as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o sacred_a oracle_n such_o be_v the_o strictness_n such_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o though_o then_o heathen_a council_n that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v as_o a_o miroir_n to_o look_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o imitation_n and_o as_o a_o copy_n for_o the_o most_o christian_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o write_v by_o for_o be_v but_o cause_n even_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o often_o tit_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o now_o there_o be_v be_v man_n but_o christian_a lawyer_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_a orator_n be_v law_n but_o just_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sword_n will_v not_o so_o often_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a neither_o will_v great_a one_o bear_v down_o those_o that_o be_v less_o nor_o mighty_a one_o confound_v the_o mean_a but_o all_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o supreme_a serviceable_a and_o respectful_a one_o to_o the_o other_o minister_n advise_v in_o the_o method_n of_o profitable_a preach_v as_o the_o physician_n himself_o give_v not_o health_n râ—st_n but_o only_o give_v some_o help_n to_o bring_v the_o body_n into_o a_o fit_a temperament_n and_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v nature_n so_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v knowledge_n but_o the_o help_n and_o motive_n by_o which_o natural_a light_n be_v excite_v and_o help_v may_v get_v knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n that_o do_v not_o oppress_v nature_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o medicine_n but_o pleasant_o with_o a_o few_o do_v help_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a preacher_n 117._o not_o that_o know_v how_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o medium_n and_o argument_n to_o force_v the_o understanding_n rather_o than_o to_o entice_v it_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o light_n but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o easy_a and_o grateful_a medium_n which_o be_v within_o reach_n or_o fit_v to_o our_o light_n do_v lead_v man_n as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o behold_n or_o sight_n of_o which_o truth_n only_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v and_o not_o in_o use_n of_o argument_n zeno._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o argument_n be_v call_v reason_n by_o a_o name_n of_o relation_n to_o truth_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n and_o discovery_n of_o error_n fear_v of_o hell_n to_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v well_o know_v how_o nabuchadnezzar_n erect_v a_o golden_a image_n with_o this_o terrible_a commination_n 6._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n this_o now_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o very_a fear_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n make_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o eternal_a flame_n the_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o god_n shall_v reveal_v all_o wrath_n without_o any_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o this_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o this_o make_v he_o with_o bitterness_n bewail_v his_o former_a lust_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o bitter-sweets_a of_o pleasure_n chrysost._n which_o erst_o he_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o say_v with_o jonathan_n i_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o i_o must_v die_v i_o have_v have_v a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o evermore_o daily_o amendment_n of_o life_n enjoin_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v of_o argo_n the_o then_o royal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o asiatic_a sea_n that_o be_v upon_o constant_a service_n theseo_n she_o be_v constant_o repair_v and_o as_o one_o plank_n or_o board_n fail_v she_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o supply_v with_o another_o that_o be_v more_o serviceable_a insomuch_o that_o at_o last_o she_o become_v all_o new_a 1._o which_o cause_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o same_o ship_n as_o before_o or_o not_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v daily_o and_o hourly_o serve_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 14._o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cartrope_n 18._o and_o daily_o like_o ephraim_n increase_v in_o wickedness_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o bruise_n and_o brush_n 1._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v daily_o unto_o sin_n 1656._o and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n put_v in_o a_o new_a plank_n this_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n now_o subdue_v one_o lust_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n this_o day_n conquer_v one_o temptation_n and_o the_o next_o another_o be_v still_o on_o the_o mend_a hand_n and_o then_o the_o question_n need_v not_o be_v put_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o 17._o 24._o 40._o for_o old_a thing_n be_v put_v away_o all_o thing_n will_v become_v new_a we_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n 31._o new_a creature_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n and_o new_a song_n in_o our_o mouth_n 2._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o at_o last_o inheritor_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n god_n great_a patience_n
disciple_n of_o active_a charity_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n doctor_n of_o the_o passive_a the_o work_n will_v soon_o be_v do_v it_o be_v confess_v evang._n that_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n how_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o love_v himself_o he_o must_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o neither_o may_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n 7._o that_o be_v from_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o himself_o god_n exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o child_n the_o nurse_n go_v aside_o from_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v it_o to_o find_v its_o foot_n 21._o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v alone_o the_o eagle_n when_o her_o young_a one_o be_v fledge_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nest_n not_o bear_v they_o on_o her_o wing_n as_o at_o other_o time_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o she_o may_v enure_v they_o to_o fly_v fly_v from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o thus_o god_n seem_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o child_n aug._n no_o exercise_n those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o like_a taper_n burn_v clear_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o swim_v without_o bladder_n and_o to_o go_v without_o crutch_n as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o so_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o he_o that_o work_v by_o they_o and_o can_v as_o well_o work_n for_o they_o without_o they_o when_o they_o fail_v inhumanity_n condemn_v benzo_n relate_v the_o spaniard_n cruelty_n upon_o the_o poor_a native_n of_o america_n say_v orbis_fw-la that_o in_o one_o of_o their_o island_n call_v hispaniola_n of_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o when_o the_o people_n stand_v untouched_a he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o history_n there_o be_v above_o one_o â—undred_o and_o fifty_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d alive_a whereupon_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o passionate_a exclamation_n upon_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o inhumanity_n o_o quot_fw-la neronis_n quot_fw-la domitiani_n quot_fw-la commodi_fw-la quot_fw-la bassiani_n 2._o quot_fw-la immites_fw-la dionysâ—i_fw-la eas_fw-la terras_fw-la peragrauêre_fw-la o_o how_o many_o nero_n how_o many_o domitian_n with_o other_o the_o like_o infamous_a egregious_a tyrant_n have_v harrow_v those_o country_n but_o have_v benzo_n live_v to_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n he_o may_v have_v true_o say_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a christendom_n man_n of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v and_o confirm_v with_o sinew_n of_o iron_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n then_o if_o a_o dog_n have_v fall_v before_o they_o so_o fall_v from_o their_o kind_n as_o if_o rock_n have_v father_v they_o and_o they_o have_v suck_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o desert_n rather_o than_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n non_n in_o compendium_n 2._o sed_fw-la occidendi_fw-la causa_fw-la occidentes_fw-la murder_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o kill_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o kill_v whereas_o the_o care_n and_o study_v not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o civil_a and_o good_a nature_a people_n shall_v be_v parce_fw-fr civium_fw-la sanguini_fw-la spare_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v all_o kinsman_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o far_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a compliance_n with_o other_o of_o different_a judgement_n st_n augustine_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_a colony_n in_o africa_n aquavitae_fw-la speak_v break_v barbarous_a latin_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v s._n ambrose_n to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o milan_n vita_fw-la i_o fast_v not_o calvin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o geneva_n for_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o water-cake_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la restitutus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la contendendum_fw-la putavit_fw-la of_o which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v he_o think_v best_a to_o make_v no_o more_o word_n but_o to_o yield_v though_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v 30._o and_o to_o sit_v at_o meâ—t_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o thus_o must_v all_o of_o we_o do_v with_o s._n paul_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n that_o we_o may_v win_v some_o to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o fashion_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o preserve_v our_o good_a esteem_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o church_n we_o come_v to_o ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n careless_o nor_o take_v offence_n causeless_o the_o defect_n whereof_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o best_a 8._o when_o christ_n say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ruler_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n subject_n to_o many_o fail_n in_o government_n the_o bithynian_n be_v convent_v before_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n claud._n cry_v down_o junius_n clio_n that_o he_o may_v be_v precedent_n over_o they_o no_o long_o the_o noise_n be_v somewhat_o confuse_v the_o emperor_n understand_v not_o their_o desire_n and_o thereupon_o demand_v of_o those_o next_o he_o what_o the_o people_n will_v have_v narcissus_n a_o familiar_a or_o rather_o a_o auricular_a buzz_n of_o the_o court_n answer_v like_o a_o false_a echo_n that_o the_o people_n give_v his_o excellency_n great_a thanks_o for_o their_o last_o precedent_n and_o request_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v still_o over_o they_o the_o emperor_n mean_v well_o but_o ill-informed_n to_o gratify_v they_o as_o he_o think_v assign_v they_o their_o old_a precedent_n again_o whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o people_n still_o oppress_v whereas_o they_o have_v be_v ease_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o a_o crooked_a interpreter_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o ruler_n and_o man_n in_o power_n mortality_n by_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v travail_n with_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v forth_o escape_v the_o wise_a governor_n that_o in_o speculation_n of_o justice_n be_v admirable_a in_o their_o practice_n may_v be_v quite_o transport_v they_o that_o in_o thesi_fw-la be_v sharp_a in_o the_o application_n be_v ofttimes_o very_o dull_a they_o may_v do_v wrong_a non_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la nocendi_fw-la 6._o not_o with_o purpose_n to_o do_v ill_a sed_fw-la necessitate_v nesciendi_fw-la because_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_n many_o byass_n they_o have_v to_o draw_v they_o awry_o affection_n at_o one_o time_n may_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o wrong_a intelligence_n at_o another_o time_n abuse_v their_o ear_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n accept_v by_o god_n smoke_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o flame_n matth._n for_o what_o be_v flame_n but_o smoke_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n if_o cherish_v will_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v above_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o a_o little_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a grace_n as_o the_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v as_o good_a gold_n though_o nothing_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a wedge_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n very_o contemptible_a at_o the_o best_a matth._n 11._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v bruise_v the_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o yet_o less_o when_o it_o come_v to_o smoke_n as_o yield_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n but_o only_o stink_v and_o annoyance_n such_o as_o man_n bear_v not_o with_o but_o â—read_v out_o so_o do_v not_o god_n 16._o who_o have_v a_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o can_v soon_o resent_v the_o least_o of_o provocation_n yet_o the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v nay_o the_o very_a pant_n inquietation_n and_o the_o unsatissiablenesse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n spring_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n make_v high_a esteem_n of_o god_n child_n afflict_v to_o make_v they_o perfect_a a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n sermon_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o soar_v fester_v or_o full_a of_o dead_a flâ—sh_n he_o apply_v some_o sharp_a corrosive_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o will_v otherwise_o spoil_v the_o cure_n which_o be_v do_v the_o
so_o about_o build_v a_o vessel_n of_o such_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n to_o prolong_v his_o life_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v i_o may_v go_v and_o take_v pleasure_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n yet_o and_o then_o set_v upon_o it_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o and_o get_v more_o help_n then_o and_o dispatch_v it_o the_o soon_o but_o noah_n do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o fell_v his_o wood_n sawes_z out_o his_o plank_n euripid._n hue_n out_o his_o timber_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o work_v the_o same_o case_n be_v we_o god_n foretell_v we_o that_o a_o second_o general_a destruction_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o water_n but_o by_o fire_n the_o fierce_a element_n of_o the_o twain_o which_o even_a heathen_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o sanctuary_n build_v in_o their_o soul_n a_o house_n for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o work_n as_o ever_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v for_o before_o the_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v raise_v we_o must_v pull_v down_o a_o old_a frame_n of_o the_o devil_n rear_v that_o stand_v where_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o rid_v the_o place_n of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o fall_v to_o work_v betimes_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o one_o hour_n no_o not_o of_o one_o minute_n likeness_n to_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o loveliness_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o other_o 4._o write_v of_o a_o monstrous_a bird_n call_v a_o harpy_n which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n that_o be_v hunger-bitten_a will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o afterward_o make_v to_o the_o water_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o there_o espy_v she_o own_o face_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o she_o have_v devour_v be_v so_o surprise_v with_o grief_n gaudet_fw-la that_o she_o die_v immediate_o thus_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o likeness_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n virgil._n bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v flock_v and_o keep_v together_o beast_n though_o by_o nature_n cruel_a yet_o will_v defend_v those_o of_o their_o kind_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v one_o man_n love_v another_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o stand_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o fellow-member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blindness_n their_o difference_n a_o blind_a boy_n that_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n at_o gloucester_n not_o long_o before_o monum_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o bishop_n hooper_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n mr._n hooper_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n coecitate_fw-la and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n behold_v he_o very_o steadfast_o and_o tear_n stand_v in_o his_o eye_n say_v unto_o he_o ah_o poor_a boy_n god_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o thy_o outward_a sight_n upon_o what_o consideration_n he_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n best_o know_v but_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o sight_n much_o more_o precious_a for_o he_o have_v endue_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o understanding_n o_o happy_a change_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a blindness_n though_o every_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o blind_a the_o bodily_a blind_a be_v lead_v either_o by_o his_o servant_n wife_n or_o dog_n but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v mislead_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n coecitate_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o see_a guide_n but_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o blind_a guidance_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n till_o they_o both_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n the_o want_n of_o corporal_a eye_n be_v to_o many_o divinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la albeit_o humanum_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n eye_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o can_v befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n for_o reason_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v leave_v eye_n i'faith_o the_o right_a eye_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o good_a conscience_n a_o man_n best_a friend_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o witty_a parable_n moralia_fw-la which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v three_o friend_n two_o whereof_o he_o love_v entire_o the_o three_o but_o indifferent_o this_o man_n be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o life_n seek_v help_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o first_o will_v bear_v he_o company_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n the_o second_o will_v lend_v he_o some_o money_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o will_v or_o can_v do_v for_o he_o but_o the_o three_o who_o he_o least_o respect_a and_o from_o who_o he_o least_o expect_a will_v go_v all_o the_o way_n and_o abide_v all_o the_o while_n with_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v appear_v with_o he_o and_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o our_o three_o friend_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o when_o death_n shall_v summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o can_v our_o friend_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v for_o we_o they_o will_v bring_v we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n 1622._o to_o the_o grave_n and_o further_o they_o can_v and_o of_o all_o the_o worldly_n good_n which_o we_o possess_v what_o shall_v we_o have_v what_o will_v they_o afford_v we_o only_o a_o shroud_n 69._o and_o a_o coffin_n or_o a_o tomb_n at_o the_o most_o but_o welfare_n a_o good_a conscience_n that_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v appear_v with_o we_o at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o when_o neither_o friend_n nor_o a_o full_a purse_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o we_o the_o captivate_v soul_n restless_a till_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a bird_n in_o egypt_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n 3._o call_v avis_n paradisi_fw-la for_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o feather_n have_v in_o it_o as_o we_o say_v all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n avibus_fw-la which_o have_v so_o pleasant_a and_o melodious_a note_n that_o it_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o now_o this_o bird_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o way_n ensnare_v or_o take_v it_o never_o leave_v mourning_n and_o complain_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o regenerate_v man_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o satan_n or_o overtake_v by_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n weakness_n or_o infirmity_n it_o be_v restless_a with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n no_o sleep_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o eye_n nor_o any_o slumber_n to_o the_o eyelid_n till_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sin_n of_o a_o dangerous_a spread_a nature_n a_o among_o many_o other_o disease_n that_o the_o body_n be_v incident_a unto_o 1617._o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gangrena_fw-la which_o do_v altogether_o affect_v the_o joint_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o joint_n where_o it_o settle_v otherwise_o it_o will_v pass_v from_o joint_n to_o joint_n virgil._n till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endanger_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n it_o proceed_v unto_o action_n from_o action_n to_o delectation_n from_o delight_n unto_o custom_n and_o from_o that_o unto_o habit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n be_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o remove_v without_o much_o prayer_n and_o fast_v lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la maxentius_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n caesaribus_fw-la come_v with_o a_o army_n against_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o deceive_v he_o and_o his_o army_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o make_v a_o great_a bridge_n over_o tiber_n where_o constantine_n shall_v pass_v and_o cunning_o lay_v plank_n on_o the_o ship_n that_o when_o the_o army_n come_v upon_o the_o plank_n the_o ship_n shall_v sink_v and_o so_o
willing_a to_o empty_v ourselves_o 9_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pride_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o valerius_n maximus_n alexand._n a_o eminent_a observer_n of_o time_n and_o person_n say_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v three_o ill_a quality_n first_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n though_o otherwise_o well_o enough_o qualify_v as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o dâ—sert_n at_o all_o second_o though_o he_o be_v a_o macedonian_a bear_v yet_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o persian_a garb_n because_o more_o rich_a and_o costly_a than_o his_o own_o three_o his_o conquest_n have_v so_o swell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o god_n forsooth_o and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n and_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o proud_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n good_a enough_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n stand_v further_o off_o postillae_fw-la say_v one_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o keep_v your_o distance_n say_v another_o i_o be_o rich_a great_a etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o let_v a_o man_n be_v but_o once_o get_v upon_o a_o foot-cloth_n how_o big_a do_v he_o look_v upon_o inferior_a passenger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o little_a more_o land_n than_o his_o neighbour_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o his_o garb_n if_o he_o command_v it_o be_v imperious_o if_o he_o salute_v it_o be_v with_o a_o surly_a and_o silent_a nod_n he_o think_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o giant_n ezech._n and_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o dwarf_n as_o if_o make_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o when_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o god_n know_v a_o foolish_a one_o too_o who_o a_o little_a trash_n can_v aâ—â—ect_v so_o deep_o not_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o king_n so_o the_o beggar_n as_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o fool_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a shall_v both_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 7._o 15._o more_o teacher_n than_o learner_n a_o certain_a king_n desirous_a to_o know_v 2._o what_o professor_n he_o have_v most_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o of_o his_o courtier_n answer_v physician_n that_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o king_n but_o to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o king_n be_v disguise_v he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o feign_v himself_o not_o well_o but_o trouble_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v without_o remedy_n then_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v good_a for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o disease_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o none_o hear_v his_o complaint_n but_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v not_o then_o a_o physician_n so_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n teach_v cobbler_n teach_v tradesman_n teach_v soldier_n all_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n all_o get_v into_o the_o upper_a form_n when_o their_o place_n be_v in_o the_o low_a they_o be_v up_o in_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v below_o with_o aaron_n among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v teach_v other_o when_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v teach_v themselves_o their_o foolish_a head_n like_o overseething_a pot_n cast_v out_o the_o froth_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o be_v envy_v at_o when_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o die_v for_o take_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n against_o the_o â—_z command_n 99_o and_o go_v to_o execution_n he_o go_v eat_v his_o grape_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n rebuke_v he_o say_v what_o be_v you_o eat_v your_o grape_n now_o the_o poor_a man_n answer_v i_o prithee_o friend_n do_v not_o envy_v i_o these_o grape_n for_o they_o do_v cost_v i_o dear_a so_o they_o do_v indeed_o for_o they_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o fret_v at_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 12._o and_o wallow_v in_o the_o sensual_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n they_o know_v no_o better_o they_o seek_v after_o no_o better_a thing_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v grudge_v what_o they_o have_v for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o pay_v dear_a at_o the_o last_o even_o without_o god_n prevent_v mercy_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o crane_n 1._o that_o roost_a by_o the_o waterside_n one_o of_o they_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o watch_n with_o a_o stone_n in_o her_o claw_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o enemy_n down_o fall_v the_o stone_n into_o the_o water_n wherewith_o be_v awaken_v they_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n for_o far_a safety_n and_o that_o natural_a musick-master_n the_o nightingale_n 10._o be_v to_o delight_v herself_o with_o her_o night-song_n and_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o sleep_n she_o shall_v endanger_v herself_o to_o bird_n of_o prey_n le_fw-fr we_o her_o breast_n against_o a_o thorn_n to_o keep_v her_o wake_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n expergisceris_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o god_n or_o in_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o or_o in_o sacramental_a action_n wherein_o god_n offer_v himself_o free_o unto_o we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n 4._o than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o wake_v because_o we_o be_v every_o hand-while_n apt_a through_o our_o sluggishness_n to_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o thereby_o to_o endanger_v our_o soul_n to_o those_o ravenous_a and_o hellish_a fowl_n who_o take_v their_o chief_a delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o if_o they_o find_v we_o sleep_v magistrate's_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n elvidius_n priscus_n be_v command_v by_o vespasian_n vita_fw-la either_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n or_o be_v there_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o direct_v make_v answer_n that_o be_v a_o senator_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v there_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o be_v threaten_v if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v die_v further_o add_v that_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v princip_n and_o as_o it_o it_o in_o your_o power_n to_o put_v i_o unjust_o to_o death_n so_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o die_v resolve_o for_o the_o truth_n here_o now_o be_v a_o brave_a spirit_v heathen_a sit_v for_o christian_a imitation_n for_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n man_n of_o public_a employment_n for_o the_o people_n good_a must_v and_o aught_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n man_n of_o resolution_n not_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o not_o echo_v out_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o but_o free_o speak_v their_o own_o thought_n without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o meat_n and_o drink_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o take_v liberty_n to_o his_o flesh_n in_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n 8._o mean_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o fare_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n julianum_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bear_v of_o a_o woman_n before_o he_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o little_a bread_n be_v basil_n provision_n eustach_n and_o jerome_n report_v of_o hilarion_n that_o he_o never_o do_v eat_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v at_o any_o time_n be_v very_o mean_a nay_o jerome_n himself_o live_v very_o abstemious_o with_o cold_a water_n and_o a_o few_o dry_a figgs_n for_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o boil_a be_v account_v luxury_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n s._n augustine_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n concern_v himself_o as_o this_o confessionum_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o dâ—cuisti_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o
this_o reason_n for_o that_o obedience_n be_v always_o more_o faithful_a and_o acceptable_a which_o flow_v from_o love_n etc._n then_o that_o which_o be_v extort_a by_o fear_n thus_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n ovid._n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n justice_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o met._n that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n so_o commit_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o will_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o rage_n and_o revenge_n then_o to_o chastise_v â—or_a amendment_n christian_n not_o to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n of_o one_o nemon_n alexandri_fw-la that_o be_v a_o general_n of_o the_o persian_a army_n that_o when_o he_o be_v fight_v against_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o soldier_n run_v upon_o alexander_n face_n with_o much_o ill_a language_n and_o many_o opprobrious_a term_n the_o general_n hear_v of_o it_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hire_v thou_o to_o reproach_n alexander_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o thus_o if_o a_o heathen_a can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v reproach_v how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n bear_v it_o to_o have_v his_o child_n reproach_v one_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o brave_a speech_n of_o calvin_n vita_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la lutherùs_fw-la vocet_fw-la i_o diabolum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o luther_n call_v i_o devil_n yet_o i_o will_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o dear_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o though_o those_o that_o be_v our_o brethren_n do_v cast_v reproach_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o again_o it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o as_o be_v without_o do_v tear_v the_o flesh_n and_o rend_v the_o good_a name_n of_o christian_n let_v not_o they_o do_v it_o then_o one_o unto_o another_o a_o child_n of_o god_n better_v by_o affliction_n star_n shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n torch_n be_v better_a for_o the_o beat_n grape_n come_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n martyrology_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o press_n spice_n smell_v sweet_a when_o pownd_v young_a tree_n root_v the_o fast_o for_o shake_v vine_n be_v the_o better_a for_o bleed_v gold_n look_v the_o bright_a for_o scour_v glow-worm_n glister_n best_a in_o the_o dark_a juniper_n smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o fire_n pomander_n become_v most_o fragrant_a for_o chase_v the_o palmtree_n prove_v the_o better_a for_o press_v camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n they_o be_v then_o most_o triumphant_a when_o most_o tempt_v most_o glorious_a when_o most_o afflict_v most_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o least_o in_o man_n as_o their_o conflict_n 3._o so_o their_o conquest_n as_o their_o tribulation_n so_o their_o triumph_n true_a salamander_n that_o live_v best_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o persecution_n so_o that_o heavy_a affliction_n be_v the_o bâ—st_a benefactor_n to_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o where_o affliction_n hang_v heavy_a corruption_n hang_v loose_a and_o grace_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o nature_n as_o sweet_a water_n in_o rose-leaf_n be_v then_o most_o fragrant_a when_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v put_v under_o to_o distil_v it_o out_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o repentant_a tear_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o river_n in_o sicily_n 5._o wherein_o if_o black_a sheep_n be_v but_o bathe_v their_o wool_n immediate_o will_v turn_v white_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n cleanse_v the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a so_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o repentant_a tear_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n ambrose_n quia_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la tacitae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—stulant_fw-la sed_fw-la merentur_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la our_o tear_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o silent_a prayer_n which_o though_o they_o say_v nothing_o yet_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o though_o they_o plead_v not_o a_o man_n cause_n yet_o they_o procure_v mercy_n from_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o find_v in_o s._n peter_n non_fw-la legitur_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o but_o weep_v bitter_o and_o obtain_v mercy_n how_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o men._n dionysius_n have_v not_o very_o well_o use_v plato_n at_o the_o court_n platonis_fw-la when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v write_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o send_v after_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n how_o he_o set_v out_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a unto_o he_o tell_v he_o say_v plato_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v let_v those_o that_o reproach_n we_o know_v so_o much_o from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v insensible_a yet_o not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n of_o every_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o serm._n but_o as_o when_o the_o viper_n come_v upon_o s._n paul_n hand_n he_o shake_v it_o off_o so_o when_o reproach_n come_v upon_o our_o good_a name_n or_o credit_n shake_v they_o off_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o ordinance_n if_o the_o wound_a jew_n in_o the_o parable_n shall_v have_v cast_v away_o the_o two_o penny_n iâ—dor_n which_o the_o samaritan_n leave_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o neither_o regard_v he_o nor_o his_o kindness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o esau_n love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o esteem_v not_o his_o birthright_n thus_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o we_o if_o we_o set_v not_o a_o high_a esteem_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n those_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n wherein_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v lovingly_z and_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o gay_a apparel_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a observation_n of_o a_o jewish_a rabbi_n rabbinicum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v good_a policy_n for_o husband_n to_o attire_n themselves_o below_o their_o ability_n for_o so_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o â—hrive_v and_o to_o clothe_v their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o match_v they_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o wife_n beyond_o their_o ability_n for_o so_o perhaps_o they_o may_v live_v in_o more_o peace_n indicant_fw-la than_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v very_o vain_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n apollon_n all_o of_o they_o antic_a and_o fantastic_a in_o garb_n and_o fashion_n of_o many_o whereof_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v their_o best_a clothes_n on_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n whereas_o a_o modest_a discreet_a man_n go_v in_o a_o plain_a suit_n but_o have_v rich_a lining_n reproach_n to_o be_v bear_v cheerful_o because_o god_n be_v concern_v therein_o as_o a_o man_n go_v to_o sea_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o martiner_n have_v skill_n that_o he_o love_v he_o choice_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o that_o many_o other_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o former_a industry_n this_o be_v much_o but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o his_o life_n be_v the_o mariner_n life_n that_o be_v both_o in_o one_o bottom_n if_o the_o one_o perish_v the_o other_o can_v be_v safe_a this_o now_o be_v full_a assurance_n that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matriner_n can_v do_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o cheerful_a bear_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o we_o only_o do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
as_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o touch_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n than_o sin_n appear_v in_o its_o colour_n in_o its_o true_a proportion_n small_a one_o so_o great_a in_o the_o magnitude_n light_a one_o so_o ponderous_a in_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n find_v they_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v and_o look_v about_o for_o help_n cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 8._o godliness_n a_o very_a gainful_a trade_n a_o merchant_n that_o drive_v a_o rich_a trade_n serm._n will_n by_o a_o bargain_n in_o one_o morning_n get_v a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o more_o whereas_o many_o other_o poor_a people_n be_v fain_o to_o work_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o shilling_n or_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o day_n now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v of_o the_o gain_v side_n it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o nature_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v rich_a oh_o prize_v the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n then_o therein_o be_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v have_v as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o common_a grace_n viduis_fw-la they_o be_v like_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o yearn_v some_o small_a matter_n that_o work_v hard_a and_o get_v only_o some_o outward_a blessing_n from_o god_n but_o godliness_n be_v a_o full_a merchant_n trade_n that_o bring_v in_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o such_o a_o trade_n god_n will_v have_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o to_o look_v after_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n as_o cleopatra_n antonio_n that_o egyptian_a princess_n say_v to_o marcus_n antonius_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o fish_n for_o gudgeon_n but_o for_o town_n fort_n and_o castle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v trade_v for_o poor_a thing_n for_o temporal_a transitory_a trash_n but_o for_o eternal_a life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n consideration_n of_o our_o secret_a sin_n a_o motive_n to_o compassionate_a other_o we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n discover_v who_o when_o he_o be_v serious_o invite_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o another_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o at_o last_o be_v earnest_o press_v come_v with_o a_o bag_n of_o sand_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n aquavitae_fw-la say_v you_o call_v i_o to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o this_o poor_a offender_n how_o can_v i_o do_v it_o when_o i_o myself_o be_o guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n then_o this_o bag_n have_v sand_n in_o it_o if_o the_o world_n see_v they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n be_v invite_v to_o do_v justice_n yet_o as_o become_v a_o conscionable_a christian._n and_o thus_o ought_v all_o good_a man_n to_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o bosom_n sin_n shall_v work_v in_o they_o compassion_n towards_o other_o say_v within_o themselves_o 25._o can_v i_o be_v as_o judah_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o tamar_n let_v she_o be_v burn_v when_o i_o remember_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n lay_v in_o pawn_n to_o she_o in_o secret_a how_o can_v i_o be_v extreme_a against_o my_o weak_a brother_n when_o if_o my_o fault_n be_v write_v on_o my_o forehead_n i_o may_v deserve_v as_o severe_a a_o censure_n myself_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o discouragement_n of_o their_o auditory_a and_o why_o so_o tully_n make_v mention_n of_o antimaâ—hus_o brutâ—_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o his_o time_n who_o have_v pen_v some_o excellent_a quaint_a piece_n read_v it_o open_o before_o a_o judicious_a auditory_a but_o whether_o through_o disaffection_n to_o the_o person_n or_o disregard_n of_o the_o poem_n omnium_fw-la they_o all_o leave_v he_o except_o plato_n which_o he_o perceive_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o confidence_n that_o plato_n be_v there_o alone_o he_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a thus_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 11._o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o discouragement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o thin_a that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o pew_v and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n than_o people_n and_o they_o as_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o attention_n as_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o some_o highway_n side_n some_o thorny_a some_o rocky_a hearer_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v one_o plato_n one_o good_a ground_a hearer_n who_o may_v prove_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o who_o conversion_n he_o shall_v have_v much_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o mis-giving_a thought_n of_o a_o worldly-minded_n man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n a_o beggar_n ask_v a_o alm_n choice_n if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o take_v out_o a_o penny_n or_o two_o penny_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v that_o but_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o pull_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n than_o his_o heart_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v a_o bone_n to_o a_o dog_n he_o fall_v to_o it_o present_o but_o for_o a_o joint_n of_o meat_n before_o he_o well_o dress_v in_o a_o fair_a large_a dish_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o that_o so_o for_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n such_o as_o god_n cast_v many_o time_n to_o dog_n honore_fw-la worldly_a man_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v they_o be_v for_o their_o â—ooth_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o dainty_n and_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o god_n can_v a_o drunkard_n that_o prize_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a swill_a drink_n can_v a_o swinish_a filthy_a base_a low-spirited_a man_n that_o never_o mind_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o unclean_a lust_n think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v but_o have_v mis-giving_a thought_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n look_v through_o and_o beyond_o affliction_n traveller_n tell_v we_o botâ—ro_n that_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_n may_v see_v great_a shown_n of_o rain_n fall_v under_o they_o which_o they_o over_o look_v but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o come_v at_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o high_a tower_n mind_v not_o the_o croak_a of_o frog_n and_o toad_n the_o hiss_a of_o serpent_n adder_n and_o the_o like_a venomous_a creature_n virg._n they_o be_v below_o thus_o a_o heavenly-minded_n man_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n look_v through_o and_o beyond_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n ride_v triumphant_o through_o the_o storm_n of_o disparagement_n nay_o he_o bold_o stare_v death_n in_o the_o face_n though_o never_o so_o ugly_a disguise_v as_o anaxarchus_n say_v to_o the_o tyrant_n vita_fw-la tune_v tune_v anaxarchum_fw-la non_fw-la tundis_fw-la beat_v he_o and_o bruise_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o it_o may_v but_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o his_o body_n deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o some_o high_a ladder_n must_v not_o think_v that_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o low_a round_n he_o can_v skip_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v at_o the_o top_n without_o evident_a danger_n to_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n just_a like_o a_o ladder_n of_o many_o rownd_v set_v up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n the_o first_o step_n be_v or_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o last_o step_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a many_o other_o step_n as_o of_o mean_n consideration_n deliberation_n etc._n etc._n how_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o froward_a generation_n which_o if_o we_o miss_v and_o step_v over_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o never_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o midway_n to_o all_o eternity_n heavenly_a mindedness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o edward_n the_o first_o walsingh_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy-land_n but_o be_v
man_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o they_o multiply_v their_o cup_n 8._o as_o in_o that_o feast_n of_o ahashuerus_n at_o shushan_n where_o every_o man_n drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lift_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o timothy_n modicum_fw-la prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n one_o cup_n be_v enough_o 2._o two_o be_v too_o much_o and_o three_o too_o little_a but_o how_o may_v that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v off_o three_o lâ—t_n he_o be_v fit_a if_o possible_a for_o three_o hundred_o and_o then_o ab_fw-la hilaritate_fw-la ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la lubricus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o from_o mirth_n to_o madness_n the_o step_n be_v very_o slippery_a the_o great_a pain_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n and_o undertake_v more_o troublesome_a journey_n and_o go_v upon_o more_o hazardous_a design_n mere_o to_o trouble_v vex_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v about_o any_o other_o conquest_n or_o noble_a enterprise_n that_o he_o travel_v more_o mile_n to_o do_v mischief_n as_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o journey_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o he_o with_o this_o general_a truth_n concern_v all_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o go_v with_o more_o pain_n to_o eternal_a death_n than_o the_o saint_n to_o eternal_a rest_n that_o they_o toil_n themselves_o more_o and_o suffer_v more_o hardship_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o damnation_n than_o the_o godly_a do_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v job._n that_o a_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v with_o pain_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o weary_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o whereas_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n 20._o he_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o himself_o and_o tire_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o good_a man_n will_v tire_v his_o beast_n for_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v sin_n and_o serve_v his_o own_o lust_n 10._o especial_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o oppression_n serve_v a_o hard_a master_n one_o that_o will_v make_v he_o sweat_v for_o it_o and_o pay_v he_o home_o at_o last_o with_o eternal_a death_n 15._o so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sinner_n the_o wage_n be_v worse_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o appellative_a a_o poor_a shepherd_n in_o germany_n pet._n when_o divers_a observe_v the_o cardinal_n of_o colein_n and_o admire_v his_o pomp_n as_o a_o prince_n whereas_o his_o call_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n o_o say_v the_o shepherd_n cum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la rex_fw-la quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la if_o the_o great_a duke_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o pride_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o humble_a bishop_n thus_o as_o with_o title_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n demosth._n but_o the_o appellative_a not_o the_o nominal_a but_o the_o real_a that_o make_v a_o good_a construction_n in_o god_n grammar_n abraham_n be_v a_o good_a name_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o better_a moses_n a_o good_a name_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n much_o better_a david_n a_o good_a name_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n far_o better_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n john_n he_o have_v a_o good_a name_n but_o to_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o beyond_o it_o paul_n a_o good_a name_n but_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o so_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o name_n theodorus_n theodosius_n dorotheus_n theodatus_fw-la deodatus_fw-la adeodatus_fw-la 1632._o all_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o our_o child_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v happy_a no_o man_n have_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o fortune_n write_v in_o his_o name_n name_n be_v not_o prophetical_a much_o less_o magical_a yet_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o be_v for_o distinction_n nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la notamen_fw-la and_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o have_v by_o good_a antiquity_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n excessive_a drink_v condemn_v a_o nacharsis_n have_v a_o say_n sopholog_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o for_o nourishment_n the_o three_o for_o mirth_n the_o four_o for_o madness_n whereupon_o calisthenes_n be_v press_v to_o quaff_v off_o a_o great_a bowl_n of_o wine_n which_o bowl_n they_o call_v alexander_n grave_o reply_v hist._n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o drink_v of_o alexander_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o aesculapius_n i._n e._n he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v philemon_n that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o now_o adays_o a_o drunken_a health_n like_o the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o syllogism_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v yea_o such_o and_o so_o excessive_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o high_a drink_n that_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o a_o wonder_n luxum_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o drunkard_n be_v by_o nature_n frame_v of_o earth_n do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o moisture_n dissolve_v into_o clay_n and_o water_n book_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n testimonial_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o more_o notable_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o rust_n of_o hoard_a money_n to_o the_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o the_o dust_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o so_o downward_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n jacobum_fw-la when_o grow_v person_n be_v baptize_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v a_o stole_n or_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o vestry_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o baptism_n wherefore_o when_o one_o elpidophorus_fw-la have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o 3._o o_o elpidophorus_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v this_o stole_n as_o a_o monument_n against_o thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v public_a monument_n be_v much_o of_o this_o nature_n a_o testimony_n likely_a to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o against_o the_o author_n but_o the_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v peruse_v in_o case_n on_o either_o side_n there_o be_v any_o defection_n in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n from_o the_o truth_n therein_o express_v atheistical_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n force_v to_o confess_v god_n judgement_n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n concern_v a_o atheist_n in_o england_n westfield_n a_o young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o soon_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o their_o superstition_n he_o become_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o long_o england_n can_v not_o content_v he_o he_o reel_v to_o amsterdam_n there_o he_o fall_v from_o one_o sect_n to_o another_o till_o he_o light_v upon_o the_o familist_n the_o first_o principle_n they_o teach_v he_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o sear_v up_o their_o conscience_n and_o dam_v up_o all_o natural_a light_n that_o turn_v familist_n hereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o a_o loose_a life_n commit_v a_o robbery_n be_v convict_v condemn_a and_o bring_v to_o die_v at_o the_o execution_n he_o desire_v a_o little_a time_n utter_v these_o word_n say_v what_o you_o will_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n love_v to_o his_o friend_n terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v antiochus_n that_o the_o lewd_a reprobate_n the_o most_o wretched_a atheist_n that_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o wade_v deep_a in_o blood_n be_v force_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 5._o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wall_n 3._o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o wondrous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n fleshly-lust_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o torpedo_n 1._o a_o kind_n of_o dangerous_a sea-fish_n that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o venomous_a a_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o line_n of_o he_o that_o angle_n the_o poison_n be_v thereby_o
whereof_o have_v be_v a_o great_a inlet_n to_o idleness_n negligence_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n blessedness_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n it_o be_v fable_v cartarum_fw-la that_o when_o juno_n on_o a_o day_n have_v proclaim_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v she_o the_o best_a present_n there_o come_v in_o a_o physician_n a_o poet_n a_o merchant_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o beggar_n the_o physician_n present_v a_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n a_o prescript_n able_a to_o make_v a_o old_a man_n young_a again_o the_o poet_n a_o encomiastic_a ode_n of_o her_o bird_n the_o peacock_n the_o merchant_n a_o rare_a hallow_v jewel_n to_o hang_v at_o her_o ear_n the_o philosopher_n a_o book_n of_o strange_a mystery_n the_o poor_a quake_a beggar_n only_o a_o bend_a knee_n say_v i_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a acceptance_n accipe_fw-la meipsum_fw-la pet._n take_v myself_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n with_o prescript_n of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v receipt_n enough_o already_o they_o care_v for_o no_o more_o other_o like_v the_o poet_n come_v to_o admire_v peacock_n the_o gawdy_a popinjaye_n and_o fashionist_n of_o the_o time_n all_o to_o be_v daub_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n feather_n other_o like_o the_o merchant_n present_a jewel_n but_o they_o be_v hallow_v they_o come_v with_o critical_a or_o hypocritical_a humour_n like_o carp_n to_o bite_v the_o net_n and_o wound_v the_o fisher_n not_o to_o be_v take_v some_o like_o the_o philosopher_n bring_v a_o book_n with_o they_o which_o they_o read_v without_o mind_v the_o preacher_n say_v they_o can_v find_v more_o learn_v there_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v they_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o like_o the_o beggar_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n juno_n give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o and_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o these_o 53._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a reverent_o devote_a heart_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o comfort_n godliness_n in_o the_o humble_a dust_n of_o adoration_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n in_o life_n and_o death_n st_n hierome_n have_v read_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o hilarion_n one_o that_o live_v most_o christianly_o vita_fw-la and_o die_v most_o comfortable_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n say_v well_o hilarion_n shall_v be_v the_o champion_n that_o i_o will_v follow_v his_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v my_o example_n and_o his_o godly_a death_n my_o precedent_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v each_o of_o we_o first_o read_v with_o diligence_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o propound_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o will_v write_v the_o pattern_n which_o we_o will_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 1619._o so_o also_o in_o that_o necessary_a duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o death_n he_o do_v so_o job._n 14._o and_o we_o must_v do_v so_o for_o as_o in_o shoot_v there_o be_v a_o deliberate_a draught_n of_o the_o bow_n a_o good_a aim_n take_v before_o the_o loose_a be_v give_v so_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o must_v look_v at_o death_n through_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o the_o great_a of_o thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o when_o gedeon_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o midianite_n 7._o pretend_v that_o his_o army_n be_v but_o a_o few_o how_o many_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o many_o thousand_o they_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o half_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o work_v by_o they_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o by_o lap_v in_o the_o water_n than_o they_o come_v to_o three_o hundred_o man_n 15._o to_o fight_v against_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o cover_v the_o earth_n like_o grasshopper_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v by_o these_o men._n and_o how_o do_v he_o work_v by_o weapon_n no_o but_o with_o a_o few_o break_a pitcher_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v the_o day_n of_o it_o the_o midianite_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o prey_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o not_o tie_v to_o mean_n wrought_v out_o victory_n by_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v true_a that_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_v he_o have_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o effect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n than_o such_o mean_n and_o cause_n as_o seek_v to_o set_v he_o forward_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o work_v not_o by_o they_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o great_a stench_n the_o body_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v work_v it_o unto_o great_a sweetness_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n it_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o wondrous_a puissance_n shall_v god_n work_v unto_o that_o part_n that_o lack_v honour_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a dispensation_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n a_o rail_a fellow_n fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o pericles_n apophthegm_n a_o man_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o socratical_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o door_n in_o the_o evening_n somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n he_o all_o this_o while_n not_o return_v one_o unbeseeming_a word_n command_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o torch_n to_o light_v the_o brawler_n home_o to_o his_o house_n thus_o do_v he_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o brother_n offend_v we_o upon_o ignorance_n let_v we_o neglect_v it_o if_o upon_o infirmity_n forget_v it_o if_o upon_o malice_n forbear_v it_o upon_o what_o term_n soever_o forgive_v it_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o every_o man_n be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o physician_n so_o every_o christian_a be_v either_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o divine_a a_o madman_n if_o he_o give_v his_o passion_n the_o rein_n a_o divine_a if_o he_o qualify_v they_o the_o natural_a man_n blindness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o xeux_n draw_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o nicostratus_n fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o the_o rareness_n thereof_o 17._o high_o commend_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o work_n there_o stand_v by_o a_o rich_a ignorant_a who_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o he_o have_v discover_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a applause_n to_o who_o nicostratus_n make_v this_o answer_n my_o friend_n can_v thou_o but_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n thou_o will_v soon_o see_v cause_n enough_o to_o wonder_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v hist._n thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v inexhaustible_a treasure_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o poverty_n transcendent_a dignity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o disgrace_n height_n of_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o tribulation_n their_o pulse_n and_o locust_n relish_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glutton_n delicious_a fare_n their_o sheepskin_n goatskin_n and_o camel_n hair_n wear_v fine_a than_o all_o the_o purple_a and_o soft_a raiment_n 1650._o the_o world_n hate_n make_v they_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o capitol_n now_o the_o sensual_a carnal_a naturalist_n see_v none_o of_o all_o this_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v no_o man_n know_v they_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o but_o have_v he_o spiritual_a sight_n be_v but_o the_o scale_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v from_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n than_o he_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o say_v as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n do_v that_o though_o we_o suffer_v tribulation_n in_o all_o thing_n 8._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o perplexity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v negligent_a hear_v of_o god_n word_n condemn_v a_o servant_n come_v from_o church_n 1627._o praise_v the_o sermon_n to_o his_o master_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o
out_o of_o charity_n before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o sergeant_n hell_n his_o prison_n devil_n his_o hangman_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n his_o rack_n judgement_n must_v pass_v execution_n will_v follow_v and_o then_o to_o desire_v a_o composition_n will_v be_v too_o late_a the_o law_n must_v pass_v and_o the_o judge_n will_v prove_v inexorable_a the_o saint_n everlasting_a peace_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o janus_n sato_fw-la the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o city_n the_o door_n whereof_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n and_o shut_v all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o enemy_n abroad_o that_o in_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o door_n be_v but_o thrice_o shut_v they_o be_v open_a to_o show_v that_o the_o war_n be_v open_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v their_o god_n leave_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o or_o else_o they_o think_v his_o arm_n can_v not_o reach_v auson_n his_o power_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v cease_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o god_n as_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o use_v he_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n comfort_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o cessation_n from_o war_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v never_o be_v open_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v to_o all_o eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n under_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o protection_n shall_v they_o be_v secure_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a there_o be_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o old_a usurer_n exemplorum_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_z it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a if_o his_o servant_n go_v to_o receive_v money_n he_o will_v follow_v he_o why_o o_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a though_o himself_o have_v lock_v the_o door_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o cold_a to_o feel_v it_o fast_o why_o o_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a let_v he_o have_v tell_v his_o money_n never_o so_o often_o over_o yet_o he_o will_v tell_v it_o again_o why_o o_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o fall_v very_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o his_o servant_n perceive_v little_a hope_n of_o life_n in_o he_o ask_v he_o master_n peccatorum_fw-la have_v you_o say_v your_o prayer_n yes_o i_o have_v say_v they_o nay_o but_o say_v they_o again_o master_n you_o know_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a no_o say_v the_o worldling_n it_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o he_o bid_v his_o servant_n open_v his_o chest_n and_o bring_v he_o all_o his_o gold_n in_o it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o honest_a servant_n willing_a to_o work_v his_o master_n to_o repentance_n have_v open_v it_o tell_v he_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o chest_n he_o lay_v his_o paw_n upon_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o his_o because_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o lifeblood_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o so_o quoth_v the_o extortioner_n then_o bring_v i_o the_o gold_n the_o chest_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o usual_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o thus_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o security_n in_o all_o purchase_n nummos_fw-la bargain_n and_o sale_n but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v eternal_a bliss_n how_o to_o make_v out_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a no_o care_n be_v take_v at_o all_o for_o that_o but_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o land_n the_o lease_n of_o their_o house_n bond_n and_o specialty_n of_o their_o money_n with_o the_o great_a care_n of_o keep_v their_o shop-book_n exact_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o bill_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o old_a age_n common_a experience_n teach_v that_o a_o ship_n the_o long_o it_o leak_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v empty_v 1636._o a_o house_n the_o long_o it_o go_v to_o decay_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o repair_v and_o a_o nail_n the_o far_a it_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v to_o get_v out_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v off_o till_o old_a age_n let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o sacrifice_v our_o health_n and_o youth_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o leave_v god_n only_o the_o dog-day_n of_o our_o age_n terence_n a_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o tremble_a joint_n the_o dazzle_a eye_n the_o faint_a heart_n the_o fail_a leg_n of_o unwieldy_a droop_a and_o indisciplinable_a old_a age_n may_v empty_v repair_n pluck_v out_o the_o leak_n the_o ruin_n and_o nail_n of_o so_o many_o year_n flow_v fail_v and_o fasten_v and_o so_o make_v that_o the_o task_n of_o our_o old_a age_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o our_o life_n settle_v our_o everlasting_a our_o only_a our_o sure_a make_n or_o mar_n upon_o so_o totter_v sink_v and_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o old_a age_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o temporal_a victory_n and_o success_n when_o philip_n of_o macedon_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cherâ—nia_n 31._o be_v puff_v up_o with_o success_n he_o write_v to_o archimedes_n in_o such_o lofty_a expression_n â—hat_n enforce_v this_o sleight_n answer_v sir_n say_v he_o you_o write_v very_o stately_a to_o i_o anâ—_n in_o very_o high_a term_n virg._n the_o reason_n i_o partly_o know_v but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o measure_v your_o own_o shadow_n you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o no_o long_o no_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o your_o victory_n you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o man_n then_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n about_o as_o you_o be_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o you_o may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o you_o know_v not_o such_o and_o so_o uncertain_a be_v chance_n 15._o as_o man_n call_v it_o and_o success_n so_o variable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v begin_v or_o where_o he_o shall_v end_v inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la volat_fw-la so_o mutable_a be_v the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n constant_a but_o still_o she_o hover_v about_o move_v and_o change_v her_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o hence_o no_o boast_a or_o brag_v in_o these_o earthly_a conquest_n which_o have_v make_v the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o full_a gale_n of_o fortune_n for_o fear_v of_o cross_a blow_n to_o retreat_n and_o leave_v their_o honour_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a monastic_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o foul_a end_n after_o so_o fair_a beginning_n the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n a_o mere_a dream_n some_o of_o the_o geographer_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o black_a rock_n many_o hundred_o mile_n about_o mundi_fw-la seat_v direct_o under_o the_o north_n pole_n send_v we_o to_o gyraldus_n cambreâ—sis_n he_o to_o a_o priest_n of_o norway_n the_o priest_n to_o a_o oxford_n magician_n who_o be_v carry_v thither_o to_o see_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o narration_n so_o the_o best_a proof_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o subterranean_a purgatory_n come_v by_o many_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o author_n 7._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o divers_a apparition_n they_o so_o confident_o allege_v of_o it_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n be_v fain_o to_o rake_v hell_n itself_o to_o find_v out_o purgatory_n and_o like_o that_o lunatic_n in_o atheneus_n that_o think_v all_o the_o ship_n to_o be_v his_o own_o 12._o that_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n so_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v of_o fire_n doubtful_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v straightway_n convey_v by_o he_o to_o heat_n purgatory_n kitchin_n 4._o the_o father_n father_n not_o howsoever_o the_o great_a cardinal_n marshal_v they_o any_o glow_a or_o local_a purgatory_n but_o right_o understand_v be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o it_o from_o truth_n 28._o take_v one_o for_o all_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ullus_fw-la ulli_fw-la locus_fw-la medius_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la
how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o malady_n do_v affect_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v careless_a of_o any_o thing_n presumptuous_a in_o all_o thing_n fear_v nothing_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a use_n of_o common_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v convenient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o frenzy_n of_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poisonous_a nature_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o careless_a and_o secure_a from_o sin_v so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o guilt_n the_o less_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n just_o like_v agag_n 18._o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v hack_v in_o piece_n 32._o conclude_v 8._o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v 12._o or_o pernicious_a babylon_n that_o sit_v like_o a_o lady_n in_o her_o palace_n mind_v nothing_o when_o much_o of_o destruction_n be_v at_o the_o threshold_n or_o the_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abundance_n such_o be_v the_o careless_a heedless_a headless_a phrenetical_a condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n much_o abuse_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v feign_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o by_o good_a luck_n the_o porter_n will_v not_o let_v he_o in_o pet._n though_o he_o have_v â—ighly_o deserve_v it_o but_o send_v he_o to_o a_o place_n under_o his_o own_o command_n purgatory_n this_o he_o long_o seek_v but_o can_v never_o find_v at_o last_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n fearful_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n s._n peter_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o knock_v consider_v he_o have_v the_o key_n he_o answer_v because_o the_o ward_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o can_v not_o now_o unlock_v the_o door_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o moral_a of_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o too_o true_a how_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n abuse_v by_o many_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o the_o pontifician_n have_v so_o bruise_v the_o key_n with_o break_v man_n head_n 16._o and_o so_o fur_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n some_o let_v they_o rust_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o want_n of_o use_n teacher_n that_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o can_v neither_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n for_o other_o nor_o for_o themselves_o some_o alter_v the_o ward_n by_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n other_o like_o gallio_n care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o let_v the_o church-key_n hang_v in_o the_o town-house_n let_v who_o will_v preach_v all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v god_n increase_v the_o number_n that_o keep_v they_o bright_a with_o fair_a and_o continual_a usage_n who_o god_n bless_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o let_n in_o of_o many_o soul_n to_o himself_o humility_n appease_v god_n anger_n it_o be_v report_v of_o julius_n caesar_n vita_fw-la that_o he_o never_o entertain_v hatred_n against_o any_o so_o deep_o but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o tender_a of_o submission_n as_o when_o c._n memnius_n put_v in_o for_o the_o consulship_n he_o befriend_v he_o before_o other_o of_o the_o competition_n notwithstanding_o that_o c._n memnius_n have_v make_v bitter_a invective_n against_o he_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o the_o caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v tributary_n and_o homager_n etc._n do_v never_o hate_v so_o irreconcilable_o but_o that_o true_a humiliation_n will_v work_v a_o reconciliation_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la let_v but_o the_o sinner_n appear_v before_o he_o in_o a_o submissive_a posture_n and_o his_o anger_n will_v be_v soon_o appease_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n the_o disease_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cock-loft_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o misery_n at_o all_o 1624._o and_o when_o most_o oppress_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o malady_n laugh_v and_o smile_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o disease_n at_o all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drench_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v extreme_o miserable_a and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o destruction_n 22._o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o like_o solomon_n fool_n go_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n full_a of_o jollity_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n 42._o that_o when_o christ_n weep_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o throw_v out_o one_o sob_n of_o sorrow_n for_o themselves_o such_o too_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n nothing_o but_o mirth_n and_o merriment_n marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n 12._o till_o the_o flood_n overtake_v they_o and_o such_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v the_o daily_a custom_n of_o all_o desperate_a sinner_n such_o as_o walk_v with_o lift_v up_o countenance_n and_o hug_v themselves_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o their_o wicked_a design_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o the_o very_a pit_n brim_n ready_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o rest_v upon_o athaneus_n tell_v we_o 12._o that_o the_o stoic_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v good_a lentill-broath_n but_o after_o his_o receipt_n and_o that_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a that_o it_o prescribe_v the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o coriander_n seed_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o simple_a man_n and_o more_o simple_a and_o more_o sinful_a woman_n that_o have_v little_a beside_o a_o will_n and_o a_o tongue_n 40._o yet_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o doctrine_n that_o if_o zeno_n or_o one_o of_o their_o zany_n prescribe_v it_o not_o the_o broth_n be_v naught_o mors_fw-la in_fw-la olla_fw-es death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n and_o for_o every_o sup_n of_o broth_n they_o must_v run_v to_o zeno_n when_o god_n know_v all_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o poor_a mess_n of_o pottage_n such_o be_v those_o humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o usurper_n 1628._o but_o as_o mere_a artificial_a paper-wall_n set_v up_o against_o the_o apostolical_a cannon_n such_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n though_o of_o those_o pure_a brain_n that_o pretend_v most_o yea_o main_o for_o the_o word_n for_o sometime_o they_o prove_v but_o lapwing_n that_o cry_v here_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v when_o their_o nest_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o such_o the_o morality_n that_o drop_v in_o verse_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o poet_n but_o not_o any_o of_o these_o 39_o nor_o all_o of_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o subservient_fw-fr way_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n a_o merciful_a god_n the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o man_n be_v shoot_v at_o god_n 21._o and_o not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v shoot_v at_o man_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v plant_v over_o the_o aâ—k_n in_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n the_o book_n of_o curse_n that_o so_o mercy_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n when_o justice_n be_v ready_a to_o denounce_v judgement_n it_o be_v god_n nature_n and_o property_n to_o have_v mercy_n longanimity_n be_v as_o god_n natural_a child_n the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v in_o travel_n with_o it_o 3._o even_o as_o any_o thing_n great_a with_o young_a do_v desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n so_o do_v god_n desire_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n never_o any_o nurse_n when_o her_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n be_v in_o great_a pain_n for_o child_n to_o suck_v they_o than_o god_n be_v in_o pain_n to_o have_v his_o child_n draw_v mercy_n from_o he_o 119._o he_o spin_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o a_o unmeasureable_a length_n and_o though_o his_o angle_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o let_v down_o the_o line_n of_o his_o love_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o his_o mercy_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v swallow_v that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n justice_n come_v from_o he_o as_o
may_v come_v it_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o spotless_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v it_o now_o unto_o progress_n in_o piety_n to_o be_v endeavour_v progress_n in_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v to_o a_o building_n 20._o to_o a_o race_n 24._o to_o the_o morning_n light_n 18._o and_o to_o the_o moon_n that_o wax_v 9_o house_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o wall_n from_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o roof_n in_o a_o race_n man_n run_v on_o to_o the_o goal_n the_o morning_n light_n be_v bright_a and_o bright_a till_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o moon_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a habent_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la svas_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la nativitates_fw-la incunabula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o virtue_n have_v their_o conception_n birth_n infancy_n and_o encrea_n so_o must_v every_o good_a christian_a have_v 13._o he_o must_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o religion_n 11._o like_o the_o sun_n in_o gibeon_n 5._o or_o go_v back_o like_o that_o on_o ahaz'_v dial_n but_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n that_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n he_o must_v go_v forward_o make_v still_o some_o progress_n in_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o talon_n but_o he_o must_v employ_v it_o and_o gain_v by_o it_o like_o good_a ground_n that_o give_v not_o the_o bare_a seed-corn_n back_o again_o 25._o but_o fructify_v in_o abundance_n 1._o he_o must_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a assert_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n after_o it_o pass_v several_a concoction_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o blood_n then_o convey_v throughout_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o be_v even_o of_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v earth_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1638._o become_v flesh_n in_o substance_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o numerical_a resurrection_n that_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o after_o turn_v into_o earth_n become_v flesh_n again_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o before_o it_o be_v if_o that_o be_v not_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a the_o difficulty_n will_v appear_v no_o great_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o again_o we_o daily_o see_v a_o tall_a fair_a spread_v losty_a tree_n to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n 19_o if_o you_o demand_v say_v gregory_n the_o great_a ubi_fw-la latet_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la ligni_fw-la asperitas_fw-la corticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v derive_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o superficial_a hardness_n of_o the_o bark_n the_o flourish_a greenness_n of_o the_o leaf_n experience_n testify_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spread_a virtue_n which_o lie_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o seed_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o that_o out_o of_o a_o small_a seed_n daily_o extract_v the_o wood_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n in_o the_o trunk_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n do_v likewise_o reduce_v bone_n vein_n and_o hair_n out_o of_o the_o least_o remainder_n of_o our_o dust_n and_o have_v graft_v they_o into_o the_o former_a stock_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n command_v again_o breath_n and_o warmth_n into_o that_o flesh_n blood_n into_o those_o vein_n strength_n into_o those_o bone_n and_o beautify_v those_o hair_n with_o a_o fresh_a hue_n the_o soldier_n call_v honourable_a he_o â—hat_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n style_v himself_o 1625._o deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la 14._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 3._o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n call_v himself_o 13._o deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la 3._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n etc._n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n the_o angel_n soldier_n the_o church_n a_o squadron_n of_o arm_a man_n every_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o soldier_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a ground_n have_v list_v every_o child_n in_o baptism_n as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n eques_fw-la that_o former_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a trooper_n be_v now_o our_o knight_n miles_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o private_a soldier_n be_v now_o our_o esquire_n or_o gentleman_n such_o and_o so_o honourable_a be_v the_o condition_n and_o call_v of_o a_o soldier_n that_o though_o the_o poet_n have_v inveigh_v against_o it_o yet_o they_o must_v so_o far_o yield_v that_o whatsoever_o of_o rubbish_n and_o dirt_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o profession_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v grace_v it_o our_o saviour_n have_v approve_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v it_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v it_o and_o our_o ancestor_n glory_v in_o it_o woman_n reformer_n intolerable_a it_o be_v a_o witty_a answer_n that_o st._n bernard_n give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o great_a church_n of_o spire_n in_o germany_n hayes_n bernard_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o image_n straight_o salute_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o good_a morrow_n bernard_n whereat_o bernard_n well_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o friar_n make_v answer_v again_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n o_o say_v he_o your_o ladyship_n have_v forget_v yourself_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v able_a by_o her_o wisdom_n to_o instruct_v her_o child_n and_o to_o give_v at_o opportunity_n good_a counsel_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o when_o she-apostle_n woman_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o to_o chalk_v out_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o tolerable_a 19_o for_o her_o hand_n shall_v handle_v the_o spindle_n or_o the_o cradle_n but_o neither_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o church_n the_o commendation_n that_o st._n john_n elect_a lady_n have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o talk_n as_o her_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2_o joh._n v_o 5_o 6._o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o prayer_n suitor_n at_o court_n observe_v mollissima_fw-la fandi_fw-la tempora_fw-la prayer_n their_o time_n of_o beg_v when_o they_o have_v the_o king_n in_o a_o good_a mood_n which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o but_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v begin_v of_o himself_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n which_o they_o will_v have_v of_o he_o than_o they_o take_v that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o come_v off_o but_o with_o good_a success_n thus_o when_o god_n speak_v secret_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v fashion_v and_o compose_v it_o into_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n observe_v such_o a_o time_n calva_fw-la and_o neglect_v it_o not_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a lie_v hold_v upon_o such_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o may_v never_o have_v the_o like_a again_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o hear_v thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o gracious_o when_o he_o himself_o shall_v thus_o prepare_v and_o indite_v the_o petition_n and_o frame_v the_o request_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v up_o unto_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a time_n of_o prayer_n magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o very_a course_n of_o nature_n anteà _fw-la that_o the_o high_a sphere_n be_v always_o the_o swift_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o inferior_a orb_n by_o their_o celerity_n the_o big_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v evermore_o the_o bright_a and_o give_v lustre_n unto_o those_o of_o a_o lesser_a magnitude_n thus_o man_n that_o bear_v authority_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n that_o excel_v in_o riches_n and_o command_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a sphere_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o this_o end_n that_o like_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v shine_v bright_o unto_o their_o inferior_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o example_n minister_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n man_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v well_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n 5â—_n before_o he_o administer_v any_o physic_n unto_o they_o and_o
back_o again_o unto_o he_o evolve_v librum_fw-la platonis_fw-la et_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la desideres_fw-la read_v say_v he_o but_o plato_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o you_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o the_o roman_a return_v he_o answer_v evolvi_fw-la iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la evolvi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v it_o over_o say_v he_o again_z and_o again_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v when_o i_o read_v it_o i_o assent_n unto_o it_o but_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o lay_v the_o book_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v again_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yea_o or_o no._n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o persuasion_n from_o natural_a principle_n as_o to_o that_o extent_n of_o doctrine_n it_o will_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o be_v faint_a and_o very_a weak_a it_o be_v true_a that_o nature_n have_v principle_n to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n by_o deum_fw-la to_o some_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v look_v upon_o i_o say_v nature_n i_o have_v not_o a_o spire_n of_o grass_n but_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v the_o variety_n greatness_n beauty_n of_o my_o work_n read_v a_o great_a god_n in_o a_o great_a whale_n or_o elephant_n a_o beauteous_a god_n in_o a_o glorious_a flower_n a_o wise_a god_n in_o my_o choice_n of_o work_n behold_v a_o god_n in_o the_o order_n thou_o have_v see_v in_o i_o 15._o see_v he_o in_o my_o law_n write_v in_o thy_o heart_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n nature_n bequeath_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v it_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o true_a believe_v christ_n humanity_n assert_v as_o alexander_n the_o great_a vita_fw-la however_o the_o popular_a sort_n deify_v he_o yet_o have_v get_v a_o clap_n with_o a_o arrow_n say_v you_o style_v i_o jupiter_n son_n as_o if_o immortal_a sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnus_fw-la clamat_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la this_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o wound_n prove_v i_o in_o the_o issue_n a_o man_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blood_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o smell_v the_o stench_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n ask_v his_o flatterer_n if_o the_o god_n yield_v such_o a_o send_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n though_o myriad_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n acclaim_v he_o be_v a_o god_n haeret._n ergo_fw-la immortal_a and_o a_o crew_n of_o heretic_n disclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o hiâ—_n humanity_n the_o marcionite_n aver_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n apeâ—â—es_o who_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sidereal_a substance_n athanasii_fw-la yet_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n follow_v the_o arrow_n of_o death_n that_o strike_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v sinner_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n daily_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o clodoveyus_fw-la a_o king_n of_o france_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n while_o rhemigius_n the_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o abuse_n he_o suffer_v from_o judas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v but_o there_o with_o my_o frenchmen_n saint_n i_o will_v have_v cut_v all_o their_o throat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o daily_a sin_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o man_n all_o sinful_a man_n condemn_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o cruelty_n khâ—migii_n but_o never_o look_v into_o themselves_o who_o by_o their_o daily_a sin_n make_v he_o to_o bleed_v again_o afresh_o the_o proud_a man_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o sacred_a head_n the_o sweater_n nail_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o scorner_n spit_v upon_o he_o dom._n and_o the_o drunkard_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v our_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o kiss_n that_o betray_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o body_n be_v and_o be_v the_o tormentor_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v they_o that_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n that_o cause_v the_o withdrawing_n of_o his_o father_n love_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o pang_v soul_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n 46._o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v of_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n 8._o that_o however_o he_o have_v then_o glean_v up_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n he_o send_v demetrius_n the_o keeper_n of_o his_o library_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o law_n the_o book_n be_v send_v and_o seventy_o learned_a man_n along_o with_o it_o irenaeus_n that_o they_o may_v translate_v the_o same_o into_o greek_a ptolomey_n set_v they_o to_o work_v put_v they_o into_o several_a cell_n or_o chamber_n that_o they_o may_v not_o converse_v together_o after_o some_o time_n and_o large_a expense_n every_o one_o return_v his_o paper_n not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a such_o be_v the_o love_n that_o ptolomey_n have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n till_o he_o have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n at_o this_o day_n but_o how_o be_v we_o then_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n 1635._o that_o we_o need_v not_o send_v so_o far_o or_o spend_v much_o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o the_o whole_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o our_o house_n but_o in_o god_n house_n where_o they_o be_v read_v and_o orthodoxal_o expound_v that_o it_o be_v but_o open_v the_o casement_n and_o light_n flow_v in_o upon_o we_o so_o that_o if_o the_o height_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o thereto_o to_o know_v and_o to_o do_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_n ranter_n roar_v boy_n etc._n etc._n their_o conversion_n not_o confusion_n to_o be_v endeavour_v theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ancient_a donatist_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n as_o they_o account_v it_o that_o many_o of_o they_o meeting_n with_o a_o young_a gentleman_n request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o kill_v they_o he_o to_o confute_v their_o folly_n condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n on_o condition_n that_o first_o they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v all_o fast_o bind_v which_o be_v do_v according_o he_o â—ook_v such_o order_n that_o they_o be_v all_o sound_o whip_v but_o save_v their_o life_n thus_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o as_o they_o call_v ranter_n roar_v dammy-boyeâ—_a etc._n etc._n wish_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v sink_z or_o confound_v they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a conscience_n then_o to_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o withal_o hearty_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v sharp_o to_o scourge_v they_o and_o sound_o to_o lash_v they_o with_o the_o fright_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o pain_n whereof_o will_v be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n revoke_v their_o wish_n as_o have_v little_a list_n and_o less_o delight_n to_o â—aste_v of_o hell_n hereafter_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o conceit_n concern_v noah_n rabbinicum_fw-la that_o while_o the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v shut_v he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o resplendent_a stone_n by_o who_o ray_n the_o object_n of_o the_o sight_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o some_o lamp_n or_o candle_n unto_o they_o however_o the_o conjecture_n may_v be_v curious_a yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n which_o albeit_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o bright_a shine_a stone_n 1633._o at_o who_o presence_n the_o moon_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n withdraw_v their_o light_n he_o be_v that_o lux_fw-la illuminans_fw-la at_o who_o approach_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n lux_fw-la innata_fw-la that_o true_a light_n that_o light_n of_o life_n not_o lux_fw-la
river_n theolog._n must_v labour_v and_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v out_o than_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o but_o at_o the_o brink_n thereof_o the_o one_o must_v swim_v hard_a for_o it_o whereas_o the_o other_o catch_v hold_n upon_o the_o bank_n or_o something_o else_o grow_v thereupon_o more_o easy_o draw_v himself_o out_o thus_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n it_o must_v and_o will_v cost_v we_o more_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n then_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o lesser_a 24._o manasses_n sin_n be_v great_a and_o his_o peter_n sin_n be_v great_a and_o his_o sorrow_n be_v suitable_a so_o must_v we_o be_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a our_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o but_o few_o and_o little_a our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o we_o soon_o attain_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nonproficiency_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n condemn_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o drowsy_a devote_a monk_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o quotidian_a devotion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o second_o et_fw-la filio_fw-la the_o three_o et_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sicut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la double_v over_o his_o orison_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o ignorant_a countryman_n that_o yawn_a out_o his_o thought_n unto_o god_n 1608._o unbutton_v his_o doublet_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o step_n into_o his_o bed_n with_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n never_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o ioshuah_n time_n that_o stand_v still_o or_o rather_o the_o sun_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n that_o go_v backward_o or_o fabia_n in_o quintilian_n who_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v one_o year_n elder_a regredi_fw-la but_o god_n can_v abide_v such_o halt_n in_o his_o service_n any_o such_o delay_n in_o religion_n any_o such_o loitering_n in_o profession_n any_o such_o limit_n in_o christian_a profession_n he_o can_v but_o distaste_v any_o snail-like_o withdraw_a any_o piece-like_a recoil_n any_o hypocritical_a feign_n any_o wearisome_a faint_a any_o dyall-like_a stay_n any_o pool-like_a stand_n any_o ephraemite_n start_v any_o foolish-virgin_n neglect_v or_o any_o drowsie-apostle_n sleep_v to_o be_v patient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v well-known_a that_o when_o a_o gaoler_n knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n bolt_n catechism_n fetter_n and_o iron_n that_o the_o constant_a wear_v they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o pain_n than_o the_o knock_n of_o they_o off_o do_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o though_o every_o blow_n go_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o he_o never_o smaye_v at_o it_o but_o be_v quiet_a and_o well_o content_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pain_n will_v make_v a_o compensation_n for_o the_o ease_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o enjoy_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v fetter_v and_o gyve_v with_o the_o bolt_n and_o iron_n of_o mortality_n and_o sin_n lucan_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o those_o iron_n by_o death_n that_o they_o feel_v more_o pain_n and_o extremity_n then_o before_o yet_o because_o this_o bring_v to_o ease_v and_o everlasting_a rest_n 13._o let_v they_o be_v patient_a in_o this_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o nature_n when_o child_n be_v neither_o in_o outward_a feature_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_o to_o their_o parent_n which_o beget_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o 1624._o we_o say_v that_o such_o child_n degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v outward_o judge_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o parent_n by_o reasoâ—_n of_o that_o great_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o manner_n even_o so_o when_o we_o see_v man_n in_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o by-path_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n like_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n pseudolo_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n no_o way_n resemble_v he_o which_o have_v beget_v they_o in_o christ_n in_o do_v of_o good_a we_o may_v and_o that_o just_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o patrizare_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n go_v about_o always_o do_v of_o good_a after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n thing_n unlawful_a not_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v write_v of_o vâ—â—ellius_n the_o emperor_n vitellii_n that_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v deny_v a_o petition_n that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a wax_v angry_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o avail_v i_o thy_o friendship_n see_v i_o can_v obtain_v that_o which_o i_o crave_v whereunto_o the_o emperor_n reply_v and_o what_o be_v thy_o friendship_n to_o i_o if_o for_o thou_o i_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a prosper_n now_o if_o such_o equity_n have_v be_v find_v in_o man_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o god_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v we_o seek_v that_o from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v give_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o time_n we_o ask_v and_o get_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o and_o not_o for_o the_o right_a end_n 2._o whereas_o do_v we_o ask_v in_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o a_o better_a god_n alone_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o world_n antigonus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o andros_n pelopida_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o descry_v their_o strength_n return_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v more_o ship_n and_o better_o mane_v than_o he_o be_v how_o say_v antigonus_n that_o can_v be_v quam_fw-la multis_fw-la meipsum_fw-la opponis_fw-la for_o how_o many_o do_v thou_o reckon_v i_o intimate_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o general_n weigh_v down_o many_o other_o especial_o when_o poise_v with_o valour_n and_o experience_n artil_n and_o where_o be_v valour_n where_o be_v experience_n to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o he_o alone_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n 1627._o he_o may_v do_v it_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n no_o deliverer_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o the_o righteous_a 7._o strength_n to_o the_o weak_a 11._o a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a 99_o he_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n charity_n to_o be_v well-ordered_a moses_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n be_v to_o take_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o some_o principal_a spice_n such_o as_o myrrh_n cinnamon_n calamus_fw-la 3._o and_o cassia_n then_o to_o compound_v they_o after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v etc._n that_o the_o oil_n of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v right_o order_v every_o christian_a alâ—â—s-giver_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a apothecary_n first_o his_o alm_n must_v be_v like_o myrrh_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o tree_n without_o cut_v or_o the_o least_o incision_n so_o his_o charity_n to_o be_v free_a without_o the_o least_o compulsion_n second_o cinnamon_n hot_a in_o taste_n and_o hot_a in_o operation_n so_o his_o alm_n neither_o stone-cold_a as_o nabal_n nor_o lukewarm_a as_o laodicea_n but_o hot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o dorcas_n paâ—â—oralâ—_n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n three_o cassia_n as_o sweet_a as_o the_o former_a but_o grow_v low_a the_o emblem_n of_o humility_n so_o give_v but_o not_o vaingl_n orious_o last_o calamus_fw-la a_o odoriferous_a powder_n but_o of_o a_o fragile_a reed_n so_o give_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n think_v it_o no_o way_n meritorious_a for_o periculosa_fw-la domâ—s_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la meritis_fw-la sperant_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n dangerous_a be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o â—ouse_n which_o think_v to_o win_v heaven_n by_o keep_v house_n etc._n etc._n time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n distinguish_v true_a professor_n from_o false_a one_o the_o samaritan_n as_o long_a as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n flourish_v and_o be_v in_o honour_n 13._o cause_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n name_v garazin_n that_o therein_o
kite_n a_o breakfast_n yet_o of_o that_o extent_n as_o to_o the_o desire_n thereof_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n 1627._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o if_o a_o earthly-minded_n man_n shall_v gaiâ—_n unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v at_o once_o view_v his_o purchase_n he_o will_v alexander-like_a ask_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o world_n any_o more_o land_n any_o more_o wealth_n that_o he_o may_v grasp_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n also_o pride_n in_o apparel_n condemn_v our_o chronicle_n record_v it_o of_o william_n rufus_n king_n one_o of_o the_o three_o norman_a king_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v hold_v for_o one_o sumptuous_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o when_o his_o chamberlain_n have_v bring_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a breech_n to_o put_v on_o and_o he_o demand_v what_o they_o cost_v it_o be_v answer_v eight_o shilling_n the_o king_n be_v offend_v bid_v he_o begone_v like_o a_o beggar_n and_o bring_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o a_o mark_n price_n now_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o history_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o commend_v our_o sober_a moderation_n in_o this_o kind_n justin._n but_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a and_o damn_a excess_n that_o ever_o reign_v among_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o sex_n can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v and_o when_o one_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o bravery_n they_o may_v safe_o conclude_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n the_o base_a of_o they_o wear_v more_o in_o gold_n and_o silver-lace_n or_o a_o set_v of_o point_n than_o will_v in_o time_n past_a have_v buy_v one_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n careless_n worldly_n hearer_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o naturalist_n empyrica_fw-la how_o true_a let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o a_o vessel_n be_v make_v of_o the_o iâ—ie-tree_n iâ—_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v pour_v into_o it_o together_o the_o wine_n will_v leak_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o water_n behind_o it_o such_o be_v all_o careless_a worldly_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n they_o hold_v a_o true_a resemblance_n with_o this_o wood_n for_o receive_v into_o they_o the_o wine_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o shall_v inebriate_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o take_v in_o the_o water_n of_o worldly_a apprehension_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o wine_n forget_v all_o the_o good_a so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v behind_o but_o the_o pudled_a water_n of_o vanity_n pride_n ambition_n luxury_n and_o such_o other_o pest_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o true_a repentance_n will_v endanger_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n pride_n and_o ambition_n the_o folly_n thereof_o it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n evang._n who_o die_v demise_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o moâ—â—y_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o foolish_a and_o leave_v another_o philosopherâ—is_n â—is_z executor_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o travel_v many_o country_n to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o folly_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o a_o consul_n abuse_v his_o place_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o another_o immediate_o choose_v who_o joyful_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o this_o man_n the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o who_o see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o be_v nothing_o daunt_v therewith_o but_o joyful_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o office_n o_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v the_o most_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 1638._o that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o miserable_a wrack_n that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v make_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o great_a one_o where_o but_o few_o prosper_v and_o those_o that_o prosper_v perish_v yet_o dare_v adventure_n with_o joy_n and_o contentment_n to_o hoist_v out_o their_o sail_n lubricum_fw-la and_o run_v themselves_o upon_o such_o dangerous_a rock_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n man_n by_o nature_n look_v more_o after_o their_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n socrates_n one_o day_n meet_v zenophon_n the_o son_n of_o coryllus_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a angiport_n vita_fw-la or_o haven-street_n and_o see_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n stay_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n where_o be_v the_o place_n where_o several_a merchandize_n and_o commodity_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o who_o zenophon_n ready_o reply_v in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n then_o socrates_n demand_v of_o he_o another_o question_n where_o be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v then_o say_v socrates_n to_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o 1639._o and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v socrates_n scholar_n now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zenophon_n at_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n they_o know_v ready_o and_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o worldly_a trade_n and_o commerce_n as_o have_v special_a care_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o demand_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o where_o and_o how_o one_o may_v purchase_v they_o they_o answer_v with_o zenophon_n they_o can_v tell_v and_o why_o because_o they_o never_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o seaman_n have_v a_o proverb_n paroemiae_fw-la or_o rather_o a_o riddle_n mare_fw-la ab_fw-la imbecillibus_fw-la victum_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o vincit_fw-la that_o the_o sea_n be_v overcome_v of_o thing_n weak_a but_o the_o strong_a be_v overcome_v of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o â—abulous_a dirty_a and_o fenny_a place_n about_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o aggregation_n and_o access_n of_o mire_n sand_n and_o other_o thing_n fall_v into_o they_o continual_o enlarge_v and_o so_o the_o sea_n about_o such_o place_n be_v contract_v restrain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o rocky_a strong_a and_o hard_a place_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n strong_o assault_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o batter_v and_o eat_v out_o that_o it_o get_v much_o ground_n there_o and_o overcome_v that_o stony-hearted_a opposition_n a_o good_a rule_n for_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o man_n in_o power_n to_o walk_v by_o concional_a to_o be_v gentle_a and_o love_a and_o of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n to_o the_o humble_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o stubborn_a stiff-necked_a and_o proud_a rebellious_a spirit_n to_o extend_v the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o their_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o break_v down_o their_o opposition_n and_o bring_v under_o their_o aspire_a thought_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o their_o person_n and_o that_o to_o be_v do_v too_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n but_o of_o heal_v and_o cure_v their_o infirmity_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v the_o soul_n furniture_n alexander_n have_v conquer_v darius_n vita_fw-la there_o be_v a_o box_n bring_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n cabin_n curious_o wrought_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o persian_n profusednesse_n and_o vanity_n what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o vessel_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n use_v therein_o to_o keep_v his_o ointment_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o give_v order_n forthwith_o coelestibus_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o a_o more_o precious_a jewel_n mean_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n and_o be_v no_o more_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n but_o the_o box_n of_o homer_n now_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v every_o christian_a make_v his_o most_o precious_a soul_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cage_n full_a of_o unclean_a bird_n the_o keeper_n of_o
to_o play_v before_o he_o hist._n promise_v they_o a_o great_a reward_n have_v play_v a_o long_a time_n they_o expect_v their_o pay_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v pay_v already_o since_o as_o they_o have_v please_v he_o with_o musical_a sound_n so_o he_o they_o with_o windy_a hope_n of_o reward_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o rev._n 22._o 12._o god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v when_o the_o soldier_n have_v choose_v valentinian_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n they_o be_v consult_v how_o they_o may_v join_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o hist._n to_o who_o valentinian_n reply_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o the_o empire_n when_o i_o have_v it_o not_o now_o i_o have_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v i_o a_o partner_n thus_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n consortis_fw-la mammon_n must_v be_v our_o slave_n he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v master_n of_o his_o money_n if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n he_o must_v be_v our_o king_n only_o for_o the_o bed_n and_o the_o throne_n brook_v no_o rival_n plutarch_n god_n must_v be_v our_o god_n alone_o augustin_n aequum_fw-la est_fw-la deos_fw-la fingere_fw-la ac_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o choose_v new_a god_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n no_o let_v the_o heathen_n choose_v new_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n but_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o only_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v at_o god_n will_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o best_a condition_n it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o young_a virgin_n that_o at_o a_o great_a prince_n hand_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o three_o vessel_n exemplorum_fw-la one_o whereof_o be_v gold_n rich_o wrought_v and_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o on_o it_o be_v write_v who_o choose_v i_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o deserve_v the_o second_o be_v of_o silver_n superscribe_v thus_o who_o choose_v i_o shall_v have_v what_o nature_n desire_v the_o three_o be_v of_o lead_n who_o motto_n be_v this_o who_o choose_v i_o shall_v have_v what_o god_n have_v dispose_v the_o former_a please_v her_o eye_n well_o but_o not_o her_o understanding_n it_o offer_v what_o she_o deserve_v she_o know_v that_o be_v just_a nothing_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o the_o second_o consider_v offer_v wâ—at_a nature_n desire_n she_o think_v that_o can_v be_v for_o no_o solid_a good_a mal_fw-fr for_o nature_n desire_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v the_o carnal_a lust_n this_o she_o also_o refuse_v the_o three_o have_v a_o course_n outside_n but_o the_o sentence_n please_v she_o well_o offer_v what_o god_n have_v dispose_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n put_v herself_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n garden_n and_o choose_v thaâ—_n the_o virgin_n be_v maâ—s_a soul_n the_o golden_a vessel_n be_v the_o world_n riches_n contentful_a enough_o to_o a_o avaritious_a eye_n too_o too_o many_o choose_v this_o but_o be_v open_v it_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o a_o fool_n babble_n to_o set_v they_o down_o for_o very_a idiot_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o at_o last_o have_v all_o their_o hope_n reward_v with_o folly_n the_o silver_n vessel_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n which_o concupiscence_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o so_o say_v the_o motto_n it_o give_v what_o nature_n desire_v this_o vessel_n open_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a fire_n serm._n and_o a_o ironâ—_n whip_n intimate_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v the_o lustful_a with_o the_o whip_n of_o judgement_n as_o disease_n of_o body_n infamy_n of_o name_n overthrow_v of_o estate_n and_o vexation_n of_o conscience_n the_o leaden_a vessel_n be_v as_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n declare_v it_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o chooser_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v what_o god_n have_v dispose_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o providential_a penny_n that_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o in_o a_o bless_a happy_a condition_n be_v that_o soul_n that_o make_v this_o election_n for_o open_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n every_o one_o more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n the_o immortal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o virgin_n choose_v this_o and_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n son_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o like_a choice_n no_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v lead_v without_o and_o glister_v not_o with_o outward_a vanity_n it_o be_v rich_a within_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o can_v be_v value_v though_o all_o the_o arithmetical_a accomptant_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o neglect_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n dangerous_a herodotu_n have_v a_o merry_a tale_n of_o a_o piper_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n side_n and_o pipe_v to_o the_o fish_n 6._o but_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v than_o he_o take_v his_o net_n and_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o and_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o land_n they_o begin_v to_o leap_v and_o skip_v up_o nay_o quoth_v the_o pipeâ—_n i_o offer_v you_o music_n before_o and_o you_o will_v none_o now_o you_o shall_v dance_v without_o a_o pipe_n 1627._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o most_o man_n common_o regard_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n as_o some_o man_n do_v music_n hear_v late_o at_o midnight_n in_o the_o street_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o bed_n perhaps_o they_o will_v step_v to_o the_o window_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o a_o while_n and_o present_o to_o bed_v again_o step_v from_o the_o couch_n of_o their_o lust_n to_o church_n hear_v the_o sermon_n commend_v the_o preacher_n for_o a_o good_a man_n poeâ—_n and_o then_o to_o bed_v again_o lull_v themselves_o in_o their_o former_a security_n but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o music_n and_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v if_o god_n have_v afford_v orthodoxal_a preacher_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v mourn_v in_o sadness_n for_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o proffer_a mirth_n and_o say_v with_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o outlive_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o lawyer_n that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o make_v his_o will_n so_o full_a of_o intricate_a quirk_n and_o quillet_n serpent_n that_o his_o executor_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o for_o very_a vexation_n of_o law_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o remember_v he_o thus_o the_o encloser_n of_o commons_o sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n he_o that_o robb_v the_o church_n of_o a_o due_a and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o heir_n sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o a_o partial_a judge_n may_v outlive_v he_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o judge_v inheritance_n remain_v in_o a_o wrongful_a possession_n virtus_fw-la but_o eâ—_n contrà _fw-la we_o say_v of_o a_o charitable_a good_a man_n that_o he_o do_v good_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o alm_n maintain_v many_o poor_a soul_n on_o earth_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o reverend_a preacher_n that_o sit_v among_o other_o divine_n and_o hear_v a_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n h._n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v bear_v up_o to_o heaven_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v and_o say_v thus_o bell._n what_o music_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n another_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n at_o court_n upon_o a_o collar-day_n speak_v not_o without_o some_o admiration_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v as_o we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o translate_n it_o into_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o plod_v on_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o god_n work_n amissum_fw-la be_v sure_a to_o spell_v on_o the_o word_n of_o use_n of_o instruction_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o the_o spiritualize_a of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a object_n and_o well-observed_n that_o better_v the_o soul_n in_o grace_n a_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o enlighten_v and_o restore_v of_o limb_n will_v if_o they_o be_v live_v rather_o say_v these_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o lineament_n of_o piety_n then_o that_o any_o light_n be_v give_v they_o any_o health_n restore_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a dust_n or_o paint_a resemblance_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n a_o dram_n of_o poison_n diffuse_v itself_o to_o all_o part_n sin_n till_o it_o strangle_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v jam._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o little_a thorn_n or_o with_o the_o hew_v of_o a_o broad_a sword_n so_o he_o be_v kill_v we_o have_v see_v a_o whole_a arm_n impostumate_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o little_a finger_n â—hoâ—dis_fw-la a_o little_a postern_n open_v may_v betray_v the_o great_a city_n thus_o a_o little_a sin_n infect_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o righteousness_n if_o satan_n can_v but_o wound_v our_o heel_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o achilles_n he_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o kill_v we_o there_o even_o from_o the_o heel_n to_o send_v death_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o serpent_n can_v but_o wriggle_v in_o his_o tail_n by_o a_o ill_a thought_n he_o will_v soon_o get_v iâ—_n his_o head_n by_o a_o worse_a action_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n call_v hatred_n murder_n a_o wanton_a eye_n adultery_n because_o that_o beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o act_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o heart_n let_v no_o tang_n of_o corruption_n come_v to_o the_o least_o part_n iâ—_n thou_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o very_a seedplot_n of_o all_o sinne._n that_o which_o we_o call_v gunpowder_n cordial_n be_v make_v of_o the_o salt_n and_o fat_a earth_n in_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o material_n which_o when_o art_n have_v concoct_v chime_v prepare_v charge_v and_o discharge_v it_o overturn_v town_n and_o tower_n fort_n and_o city_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o treason_n murder_n perjury_n but_o be_v in_o we_o quoad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la 1._o yea_o quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la et_fw-la propensionem_fw-la there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o proclivity_n to_o they_o nay_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o apt_a ground_n to_o produce_v and_o mature_a these_o innata_fw-la mala_fw-la inbred_a seed_n to_o actuall_n that_o without_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n and_o religion_n of_o a_o christian_a keep_v they_o under_o from_o eruption_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n condemn_v when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o tarentines_n and_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n vita_fw-la to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o league_n against_o the_o roman_n while_o he_o sit_v muse_v on_o these_o affair_n cineas_n his_o great_a favourite_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o 4._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o thought_n to_o which_o he_o be_v never_o make_v a_o stranger_n pyrrhus_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o embassee_n of_o the_o tarentines_n and_o ask_v his_o advice_n yet_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prevail_v the_o orator_n demand_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o battle_n what_o will_v he_o do_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o then_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n will_v be_v at_o his_o command_n the_o other_o consent_v but_o still_o ask_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v he_o than_o reply_n that_o africa_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o may_v be_v easy_o conquer_v but_o cineas_n still_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o old_a question_n what_o he_o will_v do_v then_o he_o again_o answer_v that_o when_o all_o these_o country_n be_v subdue_v eclog._n graecia_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v then_o he_o apprehend_v the_o orator_n intention_n and_o smile_v reply_v then_o cineas_n we_o will_v rest_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o orator_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o present_o without_o any_o trouble_n to_o himself_o or_o other_o if_o he_o will_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o this_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n easy_o see_v and_o excellent_o teach_v the_o miserable_a folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o project_v beyâ—nd_v the_o moon_n seek_v great_a tâ—iâ—gs_n and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o thousand_o of_o other_o by_o their_o wicked_a engagement_n at_o length_n with_o much_o fish_n catch_v a_o frog_n and_o attain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o may_v have_v long_o enjoy_v with_o less_o labour_n and_o trouble_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v and_o why_o so_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o a_o good_a old_a christian_n 4._o of_o a_o certain_a dog_n who_o master_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n he_o lay_v by_o he_o all_o the_o night_n with_o great_a lamentation_n howl_v and_o bark_v in_o the_o morning_n many_o come_v to_o see_v the_o dead_a corpse_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o come_v that_o slay_v his_o master_n the_o dog_n no_o soon_o see_v the_o homicide_n but_o make_v at_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o so_o close_a a_o murder_n be_v discover_v see_v here_o the_o love_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o poor_a brutish_a creature_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n and_o shall_v poor_a sinful_a man_n make_v much_o of_o those_o enemy_n those_o sin_n that_o kill_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n cherish_v those_o sin_n that_o apprehend_v he_o that_o bind_v he_o that_o scourge_v he_o that_o violent_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o murder_v he_o it_o be_v neither_o pilot_n nor_o the_o jeâ—s_n nor_o the_o soldier_n that_o can_v have_v do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n have_v not_o our_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o butcher_n and_o hangman_n come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n etc._n let_v therefore_o our_o fury_n be_v whet_v against_o all_o sin_n let_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hatred_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n and_o will_v if_o not_o prevent_v be_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o poor_a soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o sad_a condition_n of_o borrow_v upon_o usury_n look_v but_o a_o silly_a sheep_n concionum_fw-la how_o it_o make_v for_o succour_n and_o shelter_v under_o a_o thorny_a bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n but_o still_o as_o she_o go_v away_o she_o leave_v part_n of_o her_o fleece_n behind_o and_o the_o often_o she_o go_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a she_o be_v so_o that_o at_o last_o she_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v neither_o bush_n nor_o storm_n such_o a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n be_v every_o gripe_a usurer_n to_o the_o poor_a borrower_n nyss._n he_o will_v leave_v he_o at_o length_n no_o fleece_n on_o his_o back_n no_o house_n over_o his_o head_n no_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n no_o bed_n to_o rest_v upon_o no_o flesh_n on_o his_o bone_n no_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n christian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a vita_fw-la that_o spy_v in_o his_o army_n a_o lusty_a proper_a fellow_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o trial_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a coward_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v alexander_n nay_o then_o say_v alexander_n either_o deny_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o some_o valorous_a exploit_n or_o other_o redeem_v thy_o credit_n i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o coward_n of_o my_o name_n lond._n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_n such_o as_o by_o outward_a profession_n be_v so_o account_v if_o you_o be_v christian_n why_o be_v you_o drink_v why_o be_v you_o covetous_a why_o be_v you_o proud_a envious_a malicious_a uncharitable_a aut_fw-la occultetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la mutentur_fw-la mores_fw-la either_o wave_n your_o name_n or_o change_v your_o manner_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n affliction_n god_n love-token_n a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o hawk_n which_o he_o prize_v high_o he_o feed_v she_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o plume_v of_o her_o feather_n set_v she_o upon_o his_o fist_n and_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o put_v
time_n yet_o he_o will_v return_v at_o last_o he_o may_v in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n 2._o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v in_o mercy_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o make_v bare_a the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o comfort_n man_n to_o be_v active_a in_o regain_n their_o lose_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o xerxes_n the_o great_a of_o the_o persian_a prince_n that_o when_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v from_o he_o sardis_n themistoâ—l_fw-la a_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o s._n john_n time_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n charge_v that_o every_o day_n at_o dinner_n some_o one_o or_o other_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v remember_v he_o that_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o sardis_n from_o he_o 1623._o but_o what_o shall_v poor_a sinner_n do_v that_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o a_o city_n even_o their_o precious_a soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v they_o then_o give_v their_o redeemer_n no_o rest_n by_o incessant_a prayer_n till_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o repair_v their_o ruin_n let_v they_o still_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o remember_v his_o loss_n and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v he_o till_o they_o have_v regain_v by_o he_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n â—ven_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n after_o which_o they_o be_v create_v hypocrite_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o peacock_n myâ—holog_fw-la who_o pleasant_a wing_n as_o holy_a joh_n call_v they_o chap._n 39_o 16._o be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n then_o for_o use_n for_o while_o he_o spread_v out_o his_o gaudy_a plume_n he_o display_v the_o ugliness_n of_o his_o hinder_a part_n such_o be_v many_o hypocritical_a dissemble_a wretch_n aâ—_n this_o day_n who_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o peacock_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v argus_n his_o eye_n in_o his_o tail_n they_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v they_o in_o their_o head_n else_o how_o can_v they_o espy_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o other_o 1625._o none_o in_o themselves_o yet_o whilst_o they_o spread_v out_o their_o gay_a plume_n whilst_o they_o simper_v it_o devout_o and_o rail_v jesuitical_o against_o church_n and_o state_n whilst_o they_o hear_v sermon_n pray_v give_v alm_n make_v a_o sour_a lenten_a face_n all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n 6._o show_v the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o hinder_a part_n bewray_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n sin_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n ruin_n physician_n make_v the_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n weal_n a_o dangerous_a climacterical_a year_n to_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o statist_n make_v the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a beyond_o which_o say_v they_o city_n and_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v but_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n who_o have_v ever_o feel_v a_o city_n languish_a pulse_n who_o have_v discern_v the_o fatal_a disease_n of_o a_o kingdom_n find_v out_o their_o critical_a day_n do_v they_o wax_v weak_a and_o heavy_a and_o old_a and_o shriveld_a and_o pine_v away_o with_o year_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n no_o they_o may_v flourish_v still_o and_o grow_v green_a they_o may_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 1627._o and_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o almighty_a if_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o divine_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n any_o malignant_a conjunction_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n but_o the_o people_n loose_a manner_n ungracious_a life_n and_o enormous_a sin_n which_o be_v both_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o city_n sickness_n and_o they_o indeed_o soon_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fearful_a end_n and_o utter_v desolation_n wherein_o the_o poisonful_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v it_o be_v credible_o report_v plantis_fw-la that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v spider_n of_o so_o poisonous_a a_o nature_n as_o will_v kill_v he_o that_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o break_v a_o glass_n if_o they_o do_v but_o creep_v over_o it_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o poison_n be_v not_o in_o measure_n by_o the_o quantity_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n by_o the_o quality_n thereof_o and_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o it_o poison_n but_o in_o the_o poysonful_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n violation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o a_o provocation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o present_a poison_n and_o damnation_n to_o man_n soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o least_o poison_n as_o poison_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o body_n be_v detest_v so_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o corruption_n and_o infection_n can_v not_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n ambient_fw-la enter_fw-la into_o our_o body_n if_o our_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v in_o its_o self_n the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n no_o more_o can_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o general_a rot_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o we_o through_o the_o allurement_n or_o provocation_n of_o outward_a thing_n 1612._o if_o our_o soul_n have_v not_o first_o of_o themselves_o receive_v that_o inward_a hurt_n by_o which_o their_o desire_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n desire_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n 16._o and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o form_n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n be_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o satan_n may_v instill_v his_o poison_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o our_o own_o will_n which_o set_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o combustion_n death_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n st_n augustine_n confess_v 13._o that_o in_o his_o youth_n as_o many_o wanton_n do_v he_o read_v that_o amorous_a discourse_n of_o aeneas_n and_o dido_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o dido_n he_o weep_v for_o pure_a compassion_n but_o o_o i_o miserum_fw-la say_v the_o good_a father_n i_o bewail_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_v the_o fabulous_a death_n of_o dido_n forsake_v of_o aeneas_n and_o do_v not_o bewail_v the_o true_a death_n of_o my_o soul_n forsake_v of_o her_o jesus_n 1616._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o unhallowed_a tear_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o dry_a as_o pumices_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o bewayl_v a_o body_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o soul_n abandon_v by_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o every_o corpse_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o christ_n crucify_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o luke_n 23._o 28._o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o body_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n not_o to_o wait_v god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n very_o dangerous_a a_o man_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o swim_v 29._o have_v venture_v past_o his_o depth_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v hasty_o and_o inconsiderate_o catch_v at_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n to_o save_v himself_o withal_o but_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o he_o oft_o lay_v hold_v on_o sedgy_a weed_n that_o do_v but_o entangle_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o deep_o under_o water_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o down_o from_o ever_o get_v up_o again_o 1623._o till_o he_o be_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o think_v to_o save_v himself_o drown_v indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o while_o many_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v of_o patience_n be_v loath_a to_o wait_v god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v in_o all_o haste_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n they_o put_v their_o hand_n oft_o to_o such_o course_n as_o procure_v fearful_a effect_n and_o use_v such_o sorry_a shift_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o themselves_o
thing_n from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n isaiah_n 2._o 22._o affliction_n though_o grievous_a yet_o profitable_a suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o want_n and_o need_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o not_o know_v at_o present_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o so_o that_o walk_v sad_a and_o solitary_a in_o the_o street_n some_o friend_n of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o his_o condition_n 3._o shall_v from_o a_o chamber-window_n or_o the_o like_a place_n throw_v down_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o fall_n thereof_o shall_v hurt_v his_o hand_n or_o break_v his_o head_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o perceive_v at_o present_a what_o his_o matter_n be_v shall_v be_v much_o daunt_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o after_o some_o small_a time_n have_v recollect_v himself_o and_o find_v the_o bag_n not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o stone_n but_o silver_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n will_v he_o not_o soon_o forget_v the_o break_n of_o his_o head_n love_v his_o friend_n never_o the_o less_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o happy_o wound_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n so_o grievous_a but_o it_o bring_v comfort_n with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n be_v it_o never_o so_o bitter_a but_o bring_v a_o bag_n of_o gold_n cryprian_n joy_v unspeakable_a to_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o may_v somewhat_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n yet_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o gold_n taste_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o they_o will_v love_v god_n the_o more_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v afflict_v psalm_n 119._o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a meditation_n luther_n relate_v a_o story_n of_o two_o cardinal_n ride_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1._o by_o the_o way_n they_o hear_v a_o shepherd_n weep_v and_o bewail_v himself_o bitter_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n move_v with_o compassion_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o comfort_v he_o as_o his_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o find_v he_o look_v on_o a_o ugly_a toad_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unthankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v he_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o that_o toad_n with_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o fall_v off_o his_o mule_n in_o a_o swoon_n and_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o continual_o cry_v out_o well_o say_v s._n augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n 1646._o and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o learning_n wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o meditate_v christian_n make_v out_o some_o spiritual_a advantage_n upon_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v if_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n count_v great_a auson_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o nothing_o as_o honour_v a_o bubble_n worldly_a pomp_n a_o fancy_n the_o rich_a man_n a_o lie_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n no_o not_o the_o least_o pile_n of_o grass_n that_o he_o tread_v on_o but_o afford_v he_o a_o meditation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o change_n of_o counsel_n the_o alteration_n of_o affection_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n bâ—t_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a improvement_n god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jewish_a learning_n synag_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o viz._n so_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o they_o 3._o curse_v be_v the_o god_n who_o make_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n and_o this_o so_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o solicit_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n curse_v by_o your_o god_n we_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o make_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n in_o all_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o psalm_n 147._o &_o 148._o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n must_v be_v praise_v because_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v any_o make_v a_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n 20._o say_v s._n augustine_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n make_v it_o the_o very_o first_o article_n of_o her_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o particular_a church_n abroad_o begin_v their_o public_a devotion_n thus_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o then_o with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o religious_a hypocrite_n discover_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o eagle_n soar_v on_o high_a little_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o gain_v her_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o many_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a devotion_n in_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o accomblish_v with_o more_o ease_n safety_n and_o applause_n their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a design_n here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o without_o be_v cato_n within_o nero_n hear_v they_o no_o man_n better_o search_n and_o try_v they_o no_o man_n worse_o they_o have_v iacob_n voice_n homer_n but_o esau_n hand_n they_o profess_v like_o saint_n but_o practise_v like_o satan_n they_o have_v their_o long_a prayer_n but_o short_a preying_n they_o be_v like_o apothecary_n galley-pot_n have_v without_o the_o title_n of_o some_o excellent_a preservative_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n counterfeit_v holiness_n be_v their_o cloak_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n and_o the_o midwife_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o their_o devilish_a design_n man_n by_o nature_n hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elephant_n that_o before_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o river_n 4._o he_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o deformity_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o as_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n not_o so_o much_o to_o mind_v the_o looking-glass_n lest_o therein_o they_o behold_v nothing_o but_o hollow_a eye_n pale_a check_n and_o a_o wrinkle_a front_n pentecost_n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sometime_o more_o beautiful_a visage_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o excuse_v they_o with_o aaron_n by_o colour_v they_o with_o fair_a pretence_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n by_o lay_v they_o on_o other_o as_o adam_n do_v or_o by_o deny_v they_o with_o solomon_n harlot_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o decline_v sin_n through_o all_o the_o case_n as_o 1619._o one_o say_v witty_o in_o the_o nominative_a by_o pride_n in_o the_o genitive_a by_o luxury_n in_o the_o dative_n by_o bribery_n in_o the_o accusative_a by_o detraction_n in_o the_o vocative_n by_o adulation_n in_o the_o ablative_a by_o extortion_n but_o very_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o any_o case_n very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o make_v any_o confession_n of_o they_o at_o all_o not_o to_o murmur_v under_o affliction_n and_o why_o so_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o animi_fw-la with_o spacious_a orchard_n and_o garden_n set_v about_o with_o brave_a tall_a tree_n both_o for_o use_v and_o
by_o it_o what_o comfort_n reap_v they_o by_o it_o none_o at_o all_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o only_a son_n or_o near_a relation_n not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o lament_v it_o be_v say_v of_o cleobis_n and_o biton_n câ—nsolat_a that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o horse_n they_o draw_v their_o mother_n chariot_n to_o the_o temple_n themselves_o for_o which_o obedient_a act_n of_o theiâ—s_n she_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o of_o they_o reward_v with_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v possible_o happen_v from_o god_n to_o man_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v dead_a in_o their_o bed_n the_o next_o morning_n news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o mother_n as_o matter_n of_o great_a misfortune_n which_o she_o in_o a_o manner_n slight_v say_v i_o will_v never_o account_v myself_o unfortunate_a that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o two_o such_o son_n who_o the_o god_n have_v invest_v with_o immortality_n for_o their_o pious_a and_o obedient_a action_n and_o shall_v then_o a_o pagan_a mother_n 48._o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o dusk_n nature_n take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a favour_n that_o her_o two_o son_n do_v so_o early_o quit_v this_o life_n and_o shall_v christian_a parent_n or_o any_o other_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v better_o enlighten_v pule_v and_o repine_v and_o look_v sour_a upon_o heaven_n and_o upon_o god_n when_o in_o mercy_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o not_o what_o be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o both_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v away_o as_o death_n give_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o advantage_n noreturn_v from_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n 47._o that_o be_v at_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o preacher_n set_v out_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o all_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o hell_n or_o any_o such_o pain_n at_o all_o etc._n to_o who_o the_o preacher_n reply_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v thence_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o take_v any_o care_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o as_o the_o party_n come_v thence_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o so_o he_o will_v hope_v to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o he_o be_v there_o to_o warm_v another_o but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v deceive_v that_o can_v be_v vestigia_fw-la null_a a_o retrorsum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o return_n from_o hell_n dives_n be_v there_o may_v make_v it_o his_o suit_n 17._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a luk._n 16._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o i._n e._n shall_v never_o converse_v or_o transact_v any_o business_n upon_o the_o earth_n again_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o that_o among_o many_o other_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o next_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n apoc._n 14._o 7._o 8._o see_v here_o now_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o gospel_n preach_v let_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o preach_v babylon_n must_v down_o the_o devil_n and_o dagon_n must_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n project_n pretence_n policy_n conspiracy_n combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o lâ—ud_n atheistical_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n word_n 〈…〉_z dam_v up_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n or_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o then_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n in_o their_o fist_n or_o stop_v the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n from_o water_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈…〉_z may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v stock_v stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n fetter_v in_o chain_n sequester_v plunder_v decimate_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v be_v nay_o be_v in_o lively_a operation_n a_o light_n that_o can_v be_v put_v out_o a_o heat_n that_o can_v be_v smother_v a_o power_n that_o can_v be_v break_v for_o even_o then_o the_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o hell_n hereafter_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n med_n and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n quasi_fw-la flagellum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n say_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v up_o of_o small_a cord_n such_o as_o he_o gather_v up_o from_o among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o bind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n bear_v the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o a_o scourge_n and_o with_o this_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sorrow_n trouble_n vexation_n and_o punishment_n that_o befall_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o quasi_fw-la tale_n as_o it_o be_v such_o they_o be_v but_o the_o type_n the_o figure_n the_o similitude_n of_o such_o the_o mere_a beginning_n of_o sorrow_n but_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v make_v a_o whip_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o that_o by_o the_o stripe_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v whip_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o such_o as_o forget_v god_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o heathen_a 3._o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o interweave_v and_o link_v together_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v but_o one_o want_n all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o that_o worthy_a pair_n of_o grace_n that_o heavenly_a couple_n faith_n and_o love_n faith_n not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o both_o together_o not_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_n without_o faith_n but_o the_o one_o must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o the_o other_o thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n evang._n for_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v disorder_v then_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o rule_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o sunder_o so_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v lodge_v as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n and_o lock_v up_o as_o two_o jewel_n in_o one_o cabinet_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v disjoined_n or_o divide_v sacrilegious_a person_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a roman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dislike_v and_o check_v quint._n fulvius_n flaccus_n 5._o because_o he_o have_v uncover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o juno_n temple_n to_o cover_v another_o temple_n of_o fortune_n with_o the_o same_o tile_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o pyrrhus_n and_o hannibal_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o to_o have_v do_v to_o a_o private_a dwell_a house_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o a_o temple_n and_o in_o conclusion_n force_v and_o compel_v he_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n in_o senate_n to_o send_v home_o those_o tile_n again_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o christian_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v know_v christian_n to_o come_v behind_o the_o heathen_a 8._o who_o do_v more_o for_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o
torment_v the_o wicked_a 73._o affliction_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v make_v we_o seek_v god_n 455._o a_o good_a man_n be_v better_v by_o his_o affliction_n 74._o 174._o 445._o a_o true_a christain_n the_o more_o he_o be_v afflict_a the_o better_a he_o thrive_v 79._o affliction_n and_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v 84._o affliction_n cross_n etc._n etc._n a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o pleasure_n 85._o how_o it_o be_v that_o affliction_n lie_v ofttimes_o so_o heavy_a 632._o affliction_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 93._o affliction_n lead_v to_o heaven_n 97._o 452._o affliction_n add_v unto_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o christian_a 105._o god_n by_o affliction_n drive_v we_o to_o heaven_n 114._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n 118._o affliction_n follow_v the_o godly_a man_n close_o in_o this_o world_n 159._o god_n trial_n of_o his_o child_n by_o affliction_n 202._o 215._o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a 227._o affliction_n happen_v both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o to_o several_a end_n 241._o god_n only_o to_o be_v eye_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n 286._o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v at_o affliction_n 296._o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 308._o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n 325._o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o affliction_n because_o god_n intend_v good_a by_o they_o 356._o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n to_o try_v their_o sincerity_n 403._o god_n child_n afflict_v to_o make_v they_o perfect_a 406._o man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o affliction_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 408._o when_o light_a affliction_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n will_v send_v heavy_a 410._o affliction_n the_o comfortable_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 441._o christ_n the_o best_a shelter_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 530._o affliction_n god_n love-token_n 599._o not_o to_o wait_v god_n good_a time_n in_o afflict_v we_o dangerous_a 609._o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n 633._o affliction_n though_o grievous_a yet_o profitable_a 660._o not_o to_o murmur_v under_o affliction_n and_o why_o so_o 662._o comfort_v near_o when_o affliction_n be_v at_o high_a 669._o how_o it_o be_v that_o age_n become_v true_o honourable_a 331._o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o age_n past_a to_o be_v a_o memento_n for_o posterity_n 100_o get_v but_o god_n and_o get_v all_o 47._o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v praise_v 181._o all_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o why_o so_o 315._o almsâ—_n giâ—en_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o giver_n gaâ—_n 31._o almsgiving_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 402._o ambition_n prove_v its_o own_o ruin_n 41._o the_o poisonous_a nature_n of_o ambition_n 82._o the_o great_a heat_n of_o ambition_n 622._o anabaptistical_n spirit_n their_o madness_n 416._o angel_n minister_a unto_o god_n people_n for_o their_o good_a 322._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n 16._o not_o â—o_o answer_v one_o angry_a word_n with_o another_o 305._o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n 485._o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o angry_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v 547._o not_o to_o contiâ—ue_v angry_a 72._o 165._o 196._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 86._o antinomian_o compare_v to_o thief_n 46._o their_o madness_n 576._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n 619._o wantonness_n in_o apparel_n reprove_v 167._o excess_n of_o apparel_n condemn_v 192._o 642._o christian_n apparel_n 280._o man_n and_o woman_n not_o to_o wear_v each_o other_o apparel_n 292._o the_o vanity_n of_o gay_a apparel_n 446._o the_o great_a â—olly_n of_o costly_a apparel_n 594._o apparel_n whether_o rich_o or_o plain_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 646._o no_o appeal_n from_o god_n tribunal_n 141._o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n comfort_n by_o his_o appeal_n unto_o god_n 198._o god_n comfortable_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 554._o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v on_o 115._o the_o best_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a artist_n 137._o not_o the_o assurance_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n give_v content_a 81._o assure_v christian_n must_v be_v patient_a christian_n 351._o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o his_o people_n live_v and_o die_v without_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 352._o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n the_o only_a comfort_n 370._o atheism_n advance_v by_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n 152._o atheism_n condemn_v 243._o atheism_n punish_v 242._o atheism_n will_v unman_v any_o man_n 303._o atheistical_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n force_v to_o confess_v god_n judgement_n 476._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o rely_v upon_o foreign_a aid_n and_o assistance_n 580._o b._n baptismal_a water_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o 186._o baptism_n renounce_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n 321._o child_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o be_v baptize_v 470._o how_o it_o be_v that_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n undertake_v for_o child_n in_o baptism_n 495._o infant-baptism_n assert_v 557._o to_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 605_o better_a live_v among_o beast_n than_o beastly-minded_n man_n 161._o god_n to_o be_v consult_v at_o all_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o public_a concernment_n 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o true_a believer_n 398._o bitter_a spirit_n be_v no_o gracious_a spirit_n 21._o blamelesnesse_n of_o life_n enjoin_v 113._o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o swear_v the_o commonness_n of_o they_o 122._o blasphemous_a language_n condemn_v 230._o a_o good_a neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n 6._o governor_n as_o they_o be_v qualify_v be_v a_o curse_n or_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n 9_o a_o little_a with_o god_n blessing_n go_v far_o 11._o blessing_n turn_v into_o curse_n 63._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n more_o to_o be_v eye_v then_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 70._o the_o minister_n blessing_n after_o sermon_n to_o be_v attend_v 71._o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n do_v all_o 92._o 581._o outward_a blessing_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o bless_a man_n 107._o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n 136._o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n for_o his_o child_n 169._o god_n spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o a_o man_n employment_n in_o his_o call_n 200._o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n 611._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o people_n listen_v to_o their_o own_o minister_n 638._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o 453._o the_o devil_n aim_n to_o strike_v every_o man_n with_o spiritual_a blindness_n 12._o the_o sinner_n wilful_a blindness_n condemn_v 281._o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blindness_n their_o difference_n 414._o the_o natural_a man_n blindness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 485._o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n 19_o bloody-minded_n man_n condemn_v 130._o a_o caveat_n for_o bloody-minded_a man_n 611._o the_o great_a boaster_n the_o small_a doer_n 434._o more_o care_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n condemn_v 11._o 552._o the_o sinner_n care_n be_v more_o for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n 171._o deformity_n of_o body_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v 193._o young_a scholar_n to_o mind_v their_o book_n 40._o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n fit_a for_o the_o fire_n 295._o book_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n testimonial_a at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 476._o the_o several_a book_n of_o god_n slight_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n 656._o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n 606._o the_o exceed_a bounty_n of_o god_n 119._o the_o borrower_n duty_n and_o comfort_n 612._o the_o sin_n of_o bribery_n condemn_v 332._o 373._o the_o word_n brother_n how_o far_o extend_v 172._o not_o to_o be_v over-carefull_a for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o burial_n 592._o busybody_n condemn_v 136._o 147._o a_o busybody_n describe_v 285._o c._n the_o great_a danger_n of_o take_v up_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v 353._o the_o certainty_n not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_v to_o be_v so_o much_o look_v into_o 260._o 612._o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_v 119._o weak_a one_o how_o to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v 133._o catechise_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o instruct_v youth_n 422._o distrustful_a care_n reprove_v 125._o censurer_n condemn_v 20._o not_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o look_v to_o ourselves_o 46._o censure_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 69._o the_o world_n hard_a censure_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 128._o how_o it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n censure_v another_o 225._o to_o
9_o n._n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n 285._o christian_n to_o walk_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n 599._o a_o good_a name_n once_o lose_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v recover_v 137._o man_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o place_n 333._o the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n people_n though_o now_o obscure_v yet_o hereafter_o will_v be_v clear_v 371._o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o good_a name_n 576._o man_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o proper_a name_n 394._o proper_a name_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o appellative_a 475._o how_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o excel_v the_o angelical_a 465._o nature_n can_v work_v out_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 566._o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 608._o nature_n of_o man_n altogether_o sinful_a 19_o satan_n policy_n to_o ensnare_v we_o by_o observance_n of_o our_o nature_n 180._o man_n easy_o draw_v by_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 295._o man_n by_o nature_n desirous_a of_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v 490._o natural_a persuasion_n the_o invalidity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o true_a believe_v 536._o man_n by_o nature_n look_v more_o to_o their_o body_n then_o their_o soul_n 573._o man_n by_o nature_n lawless_a and_o ill_o advise_v 623._o state_n of_o nature_n a_o absolute_a state_n of_o impotency_n 638._o for_o all_o its_o specious_a outside_n a_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o hell_n 638._o negligent_a hear_v of_o god_n word_n condemn_v 486._o a_o negligent_a christian_a no_o true_a christian_n 65._o negligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reprove_v 394._o a_o good_a neighbour_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n v._o word_n 6._o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 11._o in_o the_o love_a our_o neighbour_n we_o love_v god_n 91._o every_o man_n to_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n 313._o daily_o amendment_n of_o life_n enjoin_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n 382._o new_a testament_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a 145._o neutrality_n in_o religion_n enmity_n of_o religion_n 81._o neutrality_n in_o religion_n dangerous_a 221._o reprove_v 605._o neutrality_n in_o church_n or_o state_n condemn_v 657._o man_n nothingnesse_n 618._o affectation_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n reprove_v 591._o o._n oath_n or_o covenant-breaker_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v 335._o man_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o they_o make_v oath_n in_o judicature_n etc._n etc._n 524._o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n enjoin_v 551._o true_a obedience_n 617._o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o why_o so_o 12._o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 530._o to_o pass_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n 309._o officer_n to_o be_v honest_a in_o their_o place_n 31._o under-agent_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o 314._o opportunity_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v avoid_v 159._o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o opportunity_n 233._o tyranny_n oppression_n murder_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o long-lived_a 9_o order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n command_v and_o commend_v 101._o god_n bring_v order_n out_o of_o confusion_n 274._o all_o out_o of_o order_n 361._o how_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o order_v his_o life_n 413._o order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 465._o a_o orthodoxal_a christian_a have_v a_o like_a esteem_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 129._o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 321._o lewdness_n of_o the_o preacher_n life_n no_o warrant_n to_o sleight_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v 418._o man_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o frequent_v god_n ordinance_n 436._o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v cause_v love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 446._o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v 540._o p_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n not_o so_o easy_o reconcile_v 186._o the_o papist_n blind_a zeal_n discover_v 189._o papist_n and_o sectarian_n abuse_v their_o follower_n 316._o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o only_a comfort_n 110._o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v poor_a repentant_n 325._o god_n pardon_v other_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o also_o 641._o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n wife_n child_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 603._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o godly_a parent_n can_v avail_v for_o bad_a child_n yet_o their_o good_a example_n may_v 66._o parent_n care_n only_o to_o enrichtheir_o child_n reprove_v 179._o parent_n not_o to_o be_v over-carefull_a to_o make_v their_o child_n rich_a 252._o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a what_o they_o say_v in_o presence_n of_o their_o child_n 279._o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n 363._o 533._o not_o to_o be_v much_o deject_v for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o only_a son_n or_o child_n 408._o parent_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o child_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o infidel_n 449._o parent_n to_o show_v good_a example_n to_o their_o child_n 471._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v visit_v on_o their_o child_n 523._o parentall_a counsel_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a with_o child_n 543._o parity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v 28._o parsimony_n in_o time_n of_o public_a danger_n condemn_v 289._o to_o wait_v with_o patience_n god_n leisure_n 119._o 126._o 541._o 566._o patience_n of_o god_n provoke_v turn_v to_o fury_n 125._o god_n wisdom_n to_o be_v attend_v with_o patience_n 210._o to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n with_o patience_n 248._o the_o height_n of_o patience_n 256._o to_o be_v patient_a under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n and_o why_o so_o 287._o 557._o to_o be_v patient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o why_o so_o 560._o man_n or_o woman_n paint_v themselves_o condemn_v 604._o it_o be_v peace_n that_o set_v up_o religion_n 48._o a_o prudential_a piece_n of_o state-policy_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o peace_n 330._o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o 387._o peace_n with_o man_n will_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 17._o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n precious_a 32._o the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o for_o peace_n 98._o how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 363._o not_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o sin_n 416._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a peace_n 488._o man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o 614._o peace_n link_a the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o 615_o the_o true_a improvement_n of_o peace_n 617._o the_o peaceable_a man_n comfort_n 4._o the_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v a_o godlike_a disposition_n 24._o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v peaceably-minded_n 138._o man_n to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o why_o so_o 143._o christian_n perfection_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o degree_n 443._o people_n to_o love_v their_o minister_n 416._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 337._o people_z to_o show_v love_n to_o their_o minister_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o credit_n 388._o perjury_n attend_v by_o god_n judgement_n 277._o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o christ_n example_n 427._o perseverance_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o good_a action_n 109._o 556._o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n 272._o perseverance_n in_o goodness_n enjoin_v 559._o 672._o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o publican_n difference_v 208._o philosophy_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o divinity_n 57_o the_o downfall_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v deplore_v 118._o piety_n not_o promotion_n that_o make_v up_o a_o godly_a minister_n 433._o progress_n in_o piety_n to_o be_v endeavour_v 515._o 589._o piety_n and_o policy_n not_o inconsistent_a 589._o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v change_v into_o spiritual_a pleasure_n 26._o how_o to_o take_v pleasure_n safe_o 27._o the_o very_a thought_n of_o former_a pleasure_n add_v to_o present_a sorrow_n 86._o temporal_a pleasure_n a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a joy_n 87._o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n counterfeit_a pleasure_n 90._o pleasure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n usual_o attend_v with_o pain_n hereafter_o 94._o how_o to_o take_v our_o pleasure_n and_o serve_v god_n too_o 127._o momentany_a pleasure_n attend_v by_o sorrow_n eternal_a 168._o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o 386._o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n 553._o worldly_n policy_n not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a
the_o matter_n of_o society_n lay_v open_a 337._o the_o sincere_a upright_a man_n describe_v 604._o the_o scarcity_n of_o such_o 612._o how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v 603._o wherein_o the_o poisonful_a nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v 608._o sin_n lethargy_n 629._o sin_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n 636._o sin_n the_o godly_a man_n hatred_n thereof_o 642._o the_o woeful_a gradation_n of_o sin_n 659._o the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 470._o 548._o sin_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 509._o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o sin_n 510._o sin_n may_v be_v excuse_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o hereafter_o 514._o insensibility_n of_o sin_n the_o sadness_n thereof_o 521._o sin_n in_o its_o original_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v 582._o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o outlive_a the_o sinner_n 585._o sin_n the_o strange_a nature_n thereof_o 596._o all_o sin_n mâ—st_v be_v hate_v and_o why_o so_o 598._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 599._o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o single_v out_o of_o one_o belove_a sin_n make_v way_n to_o a_o full_a sight_n of_o all_o sin_n 351._o sin_n commit_v with_o deliberation_n premeditation_n etc._n etc._n great_o provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 353._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n as_o bring_v on_o great_a 354._o 649._o man_n cover_v their_o sin_n with_o specious_a pretence_n reprove_v 361._o to_o beware_v of_o mask_a specious_a sin_n 368._o belove_a sin_n hardly_o part_v withal_o 376._o when_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v thorough_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n 391._o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n in_o not_o take_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o sin_n 395._o every_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o always_o the_o occasion_n of_o punishment_n 421._o new_a invention_n of_o sin_n condemn_v 453._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n 456._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 456._o consideration_n of_o our_o secret_a sin_n a_o motive_n to_o compassionate_v other_o 457._o no_o man_n able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n 240._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o slight_v the_o least_o sin_n 256._o 597._o sin_n not_o consent_v unto_o excusable_a before_o god_n 271._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n how_o to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o sin_n 273._o great_a sin_n attend_v by_o great_a judgement_n 286._o sin_n of_o a_o destructive_a nature_n 288._o 531._o 607._o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n 296._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 298._o how_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v one_o darling_n sin_n or_o other_o 327._o the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n not_o easy_o cure_v 332._o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n their_o difference_n in_o the_o haâ—red_a of_o sin_n 350._o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v now_o trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v trouble_v hereafter_o and_o why_o so_o 350._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 237._o the_o least_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v prevent_v 46._o 593._o sin_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 59_o 649._o sin_n only_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n terror_n 132._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n 143._o sin_n overthrow_v all_o 1â—7_n the_o retain_v of_o one_o sin_n spoil_v a_o greaâ—_n deal_v of_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n 149._o one_o sin_n never_o go_v alone_o 172._o strange_a sin_n strange_a punishment_n 183._o not_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n 199._o one_o foul_a sin_n spoil_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n 203._o when_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o height_n they_o come_v to_o destruction_n 205._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o little_a sin_n 218._o 367._o 659._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n only_o 221._o sin_n of_o a_o dangerous_a spread_a nature_n 415._o how_o it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o maâ—â—_n sin_n 419._o sin_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n 464._o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v 499._o 625._o sin_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a 535._o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n very_o hardly_o part_v 536._o some_o one_o sinful_a quality_n or_o other_o predominant_a 548._o the_o great_a danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a sin_n 600._o the_o sinsulnesse_n of_o sin_n 601._o as_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n so_o of_o belove_a sin_n 602._o the_o growth_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v prevent_v 10._o how_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 39_o sin_n trample_v on_o christ_n 50._o little_a sin_n if_o not_o prevent_v bring_v on_o great_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o grace_n 56._o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v all_o his_o sin_n 57_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a 60._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v serious_o poise_v 77._o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v 83._o relapse_n into_o sin_n dangerous_a 89._o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v his_o own_o tormentor_n 50._o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o senseless_a man_n 80._o the_o sinner_n estate_n miserable_a 89._o a_o graceless_a sinner_n will_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n still_o 92._o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n best_o appease_v when_o the_o sinner_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n 99_o the_o devil_n charge_n and_o the_o sinner_n discharge_v 131._o the_o sinner_n memento_n 204._o desperate_a madness_n 639._o the_o sinner_n security_n 216._o god_n acceptance_n of_o sinner_n through_o christ_n 217._o the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n stupidity_n 264._o his_o desperate_a condition_n 590._o the_o secure_a careless_a sinner_n 509._o sinner_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n daily_o 537._o the_o devil_n be_v hard_a deal_n with_o the_o ensnare_v sinner_n 594._o how_o the_o wound_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v 595._o a_o ungration_n son_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o father_n heir_n 40._o the_o excellency_n of_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o day_n 539._o to_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o sunday_n or_o sabbath_n than_o heretofore_o and_o why_o so_o 540._o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o another_o 162._o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n 185._o sorrow_n that_o be_v true_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_a 293._o the_o excellency_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 362._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 519._o the_o least_o proportion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n accept_v by_o god_n 520._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o particular_n 559._o must_v be_v proportionable_a 560._o other_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o good_a man_n sorrow_n 581._o a_o mere_a soldier_n a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n 107._o the_o true_o noble_a soldier_n 336._o the_o soldier_n call_v honourable_a 415._o wherein_o the_o true_a valour_n of_o a_o captain_n or_o soldier_n in_o war_n consist_v 544._o the_o devout_a soul_n will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o christ_n 10._o more_o care_n for_o the_o body_n then_o the_o soul_n condemn_v 11._o no_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 19_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v safe_a all_o be_v safe_a 42._o the_o soul_n comfortable_a union_n with_o christ_n 44._o how_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o christ_n only_o 44._o the_o soul_n slight_v of_o christ_n offer_v mercy_n condemn_v 37._o the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n unto_o god_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 153._o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a health_n of_o the_o body_n 162._o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o soul_n good_a 182._o to_o take_v especial_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n safety_n 348._o 458._o man_n live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o soul_n to_o save_v reprove_v 368._o how_o it_o be_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v to_o be_v both_o punish_v together_o 377._o 675._o the_o captivate_v soul_n restless_a till_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 415_o 420._o the_o soul_n comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n 419._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 462._o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 502._o a_o foul_a pollute_a soul_n the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n 503._o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n 503._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o part_v with_o their_o
be_v careful_a in_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o 232._o man_n not_o to_o be_v censurer_n one_o of_o another_o 365._o to_o be_v favourable_a in_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o 477._o the_o danger_n of_o introduce_v useless_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n 168._o ceremonial_n and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o 93._o why_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n with_o such_o majestic_a ceremony_n 93._o the_o romanist_n error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n of_o ceremony_n 151._o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v cause_n of_o separation_n 440._o it_o be_v man_n not_o god_n that_o change_v 117._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v real_a not_o verbal_a 8._o the_o charity_n of_o former_a time_n abuse_v by_o these_o time_n 198._o charity_n mistake_v 239._o to_o be_v well_o order_v 561._o 674._o to_o be_v charitable_a christian_n and_o why_o so_o 262._o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a 300._o why_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o all_o man_n 342._o charity_n reward_v to_o the_o full_a 373._o man_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o what_o they_o promise_v unto_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o charity_n 494._o charity_n attend_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o reward_n 529._o child_n of_o god_n must_v have_v god_n quality_n 9_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n to_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n 301._o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n half_a in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 317._o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n make_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a 318._o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 48._o 461._o 481._o to_o be_v well_o principled_a 57_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n 289._o child_n christian_n instruction_n the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o 312._o how_o it_o be_v that_o child_n be_v very_o hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o natural_a inclination_n 336._o child_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n necessity_n 460._o to_o have_v child_n male_a and_o female_a god_n great_a blessing_n 467._o child_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o parent_n correction_n 481._o child_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o honest_a employment_n 482._o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o child_n a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 496._o wicked_a child_n a_o great_a grief_n to_o their_o parent_n 576._o not_o to_o repine_v at_o a_o great_a charge_n of_o child_n 592._o christ_n voluntary_o engage_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 569._o man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n 578._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v to_o the_o poor_a repentant_a sinner_n 634._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 640._o christ_n the_o saint_n wonder_v and_o admiration_n 663._o christ_n watchfulness_n over_o his_o people_n for_o good_a 664._o christ_n a_o â—ure_a paymaster_n 666._o christ_n full_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n 24._o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a be_v companion_n inseparable_a 18._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n all_o in_o all_o 63._o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v make_v we_o 69._o wisdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o wisdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n 102._o christ_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o christian_n object_n 142._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n 157._o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n 174._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o christ_n 175._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o 185._o nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o any_o worth_n 195._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n 224._o christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o devout_a soul_n 273._o christ_n nothing_o but_o love_n all_o over_o 299._o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n proper_o and_o significant_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 326._o christ_n make_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v over_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 327._o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o why_o so_o 344._o christ_n the_o true_a light_n 538._o the_o joyful_a come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n 365._o the_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 385._o the_o inestimable_a value_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 407._o consideration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o motive_n from_o sin_n 448._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v find_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 472._o christ_n wound_n the_o only_o hide_v place_n of_o a_o christian_a 490._o christ_n jesus_n the_o good_a man_n chief_a portion_n 505._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 518._o christ_n free_o discover_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o true_o seek_v he_o 535._o christ_n humanity_n assert_v 537._o a_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n 92._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a 123._o the_o best_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a artist_n 137._o true_a christian_n be_v fruitful_a christian_n 326._o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o like_a christian_n 348._o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o christ_n 393._o the_o good_a christian_n library_n 417._o the_o christian_n claim_v to_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v christianity_n the_o best_a nobility_n 592._o every_o one_o to_o strive_v for_o eminency_n in_o christianity_n 664._o the_o church_n distress_n and_o comfort_n 582._o god_n readiness_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n 621._o the_o bare_a enjoyment_n of_o church-priviledge_n do_v not_o make_v up_o a_o true_a christian_a 639._o god_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 641._o the_o church_n fall_n the_o church_n rise_v 658._o christ_n ready_a to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 663._o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o be_v desire_v 119._o the_o fiery_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 130._o the_o church_n enemy_n become_v the_o church_n good_a 131._o spoiler_n of_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v 209._o man_n not_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reprove_v 245._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v 270._o 424._o reverend_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 320._o god_n look_v upon_o his_o church_n with_o a_o more_o especial_a eye_n of_o providence_n 328._o god_n end_n and_o man_n end_n as_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o 345._o the_o not_o lay_v of_o the_o church_n trouble_n to_o heart_n condemn_v 346._o how_o it_o be_v than_z war_n there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o not_o contention_n 364._o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n its_o amplitude_n above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n 437._o the_o good_a christian_n comfort_n in_o time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 310._o church_n of_o god_n still_o on_o the_o decay_a hand_n 6._o the_o church_n enemy_n in_o god_n hand_n 13._o the_o church_n rob_v of_o her_o maintenance_n upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n 17._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n precious_a 32._o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o the_o church_n complaint_n for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n 63._o order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n command_v and_o commend_v 101._o careless_n churchman_n to_o be_v condemn_v 62._o the_o church_n condition_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n 174._o church-spoyler_n condemn_v 201._o god_n seek_v for_o his_o own_o people_n more_o especial_o in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o church_n 227._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o slight_v church-assembly_n 304._o true_a comfort_n in_o god_n only_o 647._o a_o caveat_n for_o unworthy_a communicant_n 109._o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a communicate_v 111._o unworthy_a communicant_n condemn_v 142._o 151._o 156._o 164._o a_o good_a man_n tedious_a to_o bad_a company_n 564._o godly_a company_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o 539._o how_o a_o man_n shall_v demean_v himself_o in_o bad_a company_n 454._o ill_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v 45._o 187._o 437._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v better_v in_o evil_a company_n 106._o man_n to_o be_v of_o company_n or_o sociable_a 188._o how_o to_o come_v off_o well_o in_o ill_a company_n 190._o evil_a company_n a_o great_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 362._o the_o confident_a christian_a 243._o confession_n of_o sin_n irksome_a to_o the_o devil_n 676._o the_o laity_n abuse_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o confession_n 587._o man_n by_o nature_n hardly_o bring_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n 661._o contemplation_n and_o action_n requisite_a for_o every_o good_a christian_a 18._o god_n
savour_n above_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n 7._o content_a be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 29._o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o present_a condition_n 41._o a_o content_a christian_n be_v a_o courageous_a christian_a 66._o a_o content_a man_n no_o base_a spirit_v man_n 105._o contentment_n bring_v in_o all_o thing_n on_o a_o sudden_a 106._o contentment_n keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n 107._o a_o content_a mind_n suit_n with_o all_o condition_n 2â—0_n consideration_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o life_n to_o wâ—râ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o contentment_n 392._o to_o rest_v content_v with_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n 422._o content_a with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n a_o great_a blessing_n 481._o man_n to_o argue_v themselves_o into_o a_o mood_n of_o contentment_n 501._o the_o quietness_n of_o contentment_n 502._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o divine_a contentment_n 504._o a_o little_a with_o content_n sufficient_a 519._o no_o true_a content_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 564._o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o 251._o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v not_o question_v 582._o to_o compassionate_v other_o misery_n 528._o 301._o 613._o how_o far_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a compliance_n with_o man_n of_o other_o judgement_n 405._o the_o pain_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n greatn_v by_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o patient_a 563._o greatness_n of_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 565._o peace_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o company_n etc._n etc._n 567._o not_o to_o regard_v what_o man_n say_v ill_a if_o conscience_n say_v well_o 315._o conscience_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o register_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 307._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 33._o the_o security_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 55._o the_o hell_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n 75._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n 151._o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 199._o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 270._o conscience_n spoil_v the_o wicked_a man_n mirth_n 376._o good_a conscience_n a_o man_n best_a friend_n at_o the_o last_o 415_o 507._o the_o most_o silent_a conscience_n will_v speak_v out_o at_o last_o 502._o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o sin_n 480._o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o undertake_n 169._o consideration_n of_o eternal_a pain_n to_o deter_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 122._o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n to_o be_v the_o sinner_n curb_v 128._o consideration_n of_o death_n will_v cure_v all_o distemper_n 134._o god_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n 148._o controversy_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n dangerous_a 294._o correction_n instruction_n 141._o correction_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n how_o to_o be_v moderate_v 445._o no_o true_a comfort_n but_o in_o god_n 166._o a_o godly_a christian_a be_v a_o constant_a christian_a 41._o the_o danger_n of_o conventicle_n 115._o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n conversion_n 562._o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v endeavour_v 36._o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n wrought_v by_o degree_n 188_o 305._o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n conversion_n 282._o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n painful_o wrought_v 283._o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v 312._o the_o serious_a confession_n of_o one_o sinner_n to_o another_o may_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o the_o other_o 346._o the_o minister_n joy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 640._o more_o convert_v make_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o read_v 545._o a_o covetous_a man_n good_a for_o nothing_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a 67._o minister_n and_o physician_n of_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v covetous_a 72._o covetousness_n and_o contentment_n inconsistent_a 199._o a_o covetous_a man_n never_o satisfy_v 317._o covetousness_n in_o the_o clergy_n condemn_v 590._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n 54._o to_o make_v god_n our_o counsellor_n 229._o every_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la make_v perfect_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n 500_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n 643._o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n subject_n to_o the_o creature_n 255._o no_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n 368._o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n 642._o all_o creature_n subject_a to_o god_n pleasure_n 166_o 609._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o good_a man_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v conditional_a 102._o not_o so_o much_o to_o eye_n the_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n in_o all_o occurrent_n 170._o god_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n 205._o the_o creature_n move_v not_o but_o in_o and_o by_o god_n 59_o care_n and_o crown_n inseparable_a 202._o curse_n usual_o fall_v on_o the_o cursers_n head_n 298._o custom_n in_o sin_n make_v content_a in_o sin_n 90._o custom_n of_o sin_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 276._o man_n hardly_o draw_v out_o of_o old_a custom_n and_o form_n in_o religious_a worship_n 344._o custom_n in_o sin_n cause_v hardness_n in_o sin_n 350._o hard_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_n 366._o 479_o 630._o d_o the_o true_a christian_n safety_n in_o danger_n 214_o 490._o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o prevention_n of_o danger_n 248_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o praise_v the_o dead_a 45._o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v a_o senseless_a man_n 45._o to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o dead_a 206._o dead_a man_n soon_o forget_v 623._o commonness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o death_n 477._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n be_v more_o general_o excuse_v then_o accuse_v 325._o death_n strip_v we_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 33_o 123_o encompass_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n 39_o to_o look_v on_o every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 66._o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n 84._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o heaven_n 103._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 119._o a_o argument_n of_o extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n 121._o death_n the_o good_a man_n gain_n 123._o a_o good_a man_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o death_n 126._o extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n 137._o death_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n advantage_n 153._o how_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a look_n upon_o death_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n 159._o to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n 182_o 298_o 492._o meditation_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o 254._o insensibility_n of_o death_n reprove_v 255._o hoâ—_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hasten_v death_n 260._o all_o alike_o in_o death_n 261_o 493._o death_n the_o end_n of_o all_o 263._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n at_o all_o time_n 265._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n 266._o every_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o own_o death_n 297._o the_o impartiality_n of_o death_n 301._o every_o day_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 324._o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o 369._o man_n not_o to_o hasten_v their_o own_o death_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o 370._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n nothing_o mindful_a of_o death_n 376._o the_o day_n of_o death_n make_v the_o good_a man_n comfort_n 396._o the_o day_n of_o death_n better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o life_n 407._o the_o good_a man_n comfort_n in_o death_n 417._o a_o child_n of_o god_n triumph_v over_o death_n 487._o the_o good_a christian_n absolute_a victory_n over_o death_n 492._o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o death_n 508._o the_o small_a pâ—at_n of_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a land_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 562._o the_o generality_n of_o man_n not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o death_n 579._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a to_o be_v lament_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 608._o the_o true_a christian_n confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o death_n 618._o death_n put_v off_o from_o one_o to_o another_o 673._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n 676._o the_o pooâ—_n debtor_n comfort_n 306._o to_o beware_v how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 556._o not_o to_o admit_v of_o delay_n in_o religious_a performance_n 592._o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o way_n 458._o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o child_n delight_n 23._o god_n be_v the_o only_a delight_n